Skip to main content

Full text of "Manners, customs and history of the Highlanders of Scotland ; Historical account of the clan MacGregor"

See other formats


MANNERS,  CUSTOMS,  AND  HISTORY 


OF   THE 


HIGHLANDERS  or  SCOTLAND. 


MANNERS,  CUSTOMS,  AND  HISTORY 


OP   THE 


HlGHLANDEES    OF    SCOTLAND 


HISTORICAL   ACCOUNT 


OF  THE 


CLAN   MACGREGOE, 


MANNERS,  CUSTOMS,  AND  HISTORY 


OF    THE 


HIGHLANDERS  OF  SCOTLAND 


HISTORICAL  ACCOUNT 


OF    THE 


CLAN  MACGREGOR 


BOTH    BY 


SIR  WALTER   SCOTT,  BART. 


GLASGOW:    THOMAS   D.   MORISON 

LONDON : 
SIMPKIN,  MARSHALL,  HAMILTON,  KENT  &  CO. 

1893 


MANNERS,  CUSTOMS,  AND  HISTORY  OF 
THE  HIGHLANDERS  OF  SCOTLAND. 


CONTENTS 


PAGE. 

CHAPTER  I.,-  13 

Ignorance  regarding  the  Highlands — The  Pretender  and  the 
Highlanders — Battle  of  Prestonpans — Advance  into 
England — Retreat — Battle  of  Culloden. 


CHAPTER  II.,       -  22 

Peculiarities  of  Clan  government  and  Highland  habits — 
Revengeful  Disposition — The  Muat  and  Cameron  Feud 
— The  Lesley  and  Leith  fight — Characteristics  of  High- 
land Chiefs — Nature  of  the  customs  as  conducive  of 
tribal  divisions — Distinctive  Appelatives  of  the  Chiefs. 


VI. 


Contents. 


PAGE. 

CHAPTER  III.,  31 

Obedience  to  the  Chiefs— Three  Classes— Chiefs  Tacksmen, 
etc,  and  Common  People — Succession  and  Inheritance 
— The  difference  between  Chiefs  and  Chieftains — Pride 
of  Lineage — Characteristics  and  Duties  of  the  Tacks 
men — The  Common  Dependence — Over  Population  and 
its  Consequences —The  Younger  Sons — Military  Spirit 
and  Eternal  Feuds  Among  the  Clans. 


CHAPTER  IV.,       -  43 

Highland  artisans — Great  hardihood  among  all  classes — 
Over-population,  want,  and  starvation — Disposition  of 
the  people — Story  of  MacDonald  of  Keppoch — Story 
of  the  Chief  of  Clanronald— Relationship  of  chiefs  and 
commoners — The  merging  of  clans  and  individuals  with 
other  clans — Highland  independence  of  Parliamentary 
law. 


CHAPTER  V., 52 

The  Great  Ruling  Families — Historical  Account  of  the 
Highlands — King  James  I. — The  Lords  of  the  Isles — 
Feuds  in  the  Clan  Colla— Numerous  clans  and  their 
history  and  location — Early  Statutes  relating  to  High- 
land feuds— The  Clan  MacGregor — Their  remarkable 
History  and  Career — Tragic  occurrences. 


Contents.  vii. 

PAGE. 

CHAPTER  VI.,       -  66 

The  Campbells  in  the  West  Highlands — Conflicts  between 
Highlanders  and  Lowlanders — The  wars  of  Montrose — 
Cromwell  and  the  Highlanders—  The  Highlanders  at  the 
Restoration — The  MacDonalds  of  Keppoch  and  the  Mac- 
Intoshs — The  House  of  Hanover  and  the  Highlanders. 


CHAPTER  VII.,     -  76 

Lord  President  Forbes— The  Story  of  Lord  Lovat's  Life — 
The  Tragic  Story  of  his  Marriage — Lord  Lovat's  Intri- 
gues—Lord President  Forbes'  Exertions  on  behalf  of 
his  Countrymen. 

CHAPTER  VIII.,    -  89 

The  Highlands  in  1715  and  1745— The  forming  of  the  Black 
Watch— Sir  Alexander  Murray  of  Stanhope— Rob  Roy's 
Haunts— The  Craftiness  of  Lord  Lovat— A  Singular 
Story— Lady  Lovat— Lord  President  Forbes  labouring 
to  dissuade  the  Highland  Chiefs. 

CHAPTER  IX.,       -  101 

Prince  Charles  at  Dounie  Castle— Lord  Lovat's  last  days- 
Endeared  Memory  of  President  Forbes— Severities  on 
the  Highlanders  after  the  1745  Rising— The  good  and 
bad  points  in  Clanship— Highland  Romance. 


viii.  Contents. 

HISTORICAL  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  CLAN 
MACGREGOR. 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE. 

CHAPTER  I.,  -      115 

Rob  Roy  compared  to  Robin  Hood — Peculiar  History  of  the 
Clan  MacGregor — Their  descent  and  wrongs — Especial 
Statutes  against  the  Clan— Fend  between  the  Mac- 
Gregors  and  the  Colquhouns — The  Battle  of  Glenfruin. 

CHAPTER  II.,  -        -      126 

Results  of  the  Battle  of  Glenfrnin — The  Chief  surrenders  to 
the  Duke  of  Argyle — The  Duke  betrays  him — Trial  and 
Execution  at  Edinburgh— The  MacGregors  under  King 
James  I.  and  Charles  I.— Later  Times — Genealogy  of 
Rob  Roy. 

CHAPTER  III.,      -  -  .      135 

Rob  Roy's  Birth  and  Early  Years— His  property  of  Craig 
Royston— Ruined  by  hia  partner— His  wife— Predatory 
war  against  the  Duke  of  Montrose — His  general  appear- 
ance and  character. 


Contents.  ix. 

PAGK. 

CHAPTER  IV.,       -  -      H5 

Wordsworth  on  Rob  Roy— Rob  Roy  at  Donne — Combat  at 
Shilling  Hill — Rob  Roy's  lieutenant — A  narrow  escape — 
Rob  Roy's  depredations — The  MacGregors  in  the  1715 
Rising— The  affair  of  the  Boats. 


CHAPTER  V., 156 

Rob  Roy  and  the  Professor — The  MacGregors  at  the  Battle 
of  Sheriffmuir — Rob  turns  the  Battle  to  personal  advan- 
tage— Resumes  his  warfare  with  Montrose — The  Duke's 
Factor — Rob  lifts  the  rents. 


CHAPTER  VI,       -  -       166 

The  Garrison  at  Inversnaid — Rob  Roy  as  a  Black- Mailer — 
Description  of  Black-Mail — A  Cattle-stealing  story — 
Rob  captured  by  the  Duke — And  his  escape. 


CHAPTER  VIL,     -  -      175 

Rob  Roy's  declaration  to  General  Wade — Becomes  more 
peaceable  in  his  habits — Gives  some  attention  to  re- 
ligious matters — Dispute  with  the  Stewarts  of  Appin — 
Rob's  combat  with  Alaster  Stewart— Rob  Roy's  death 
—Estimate  of  his  life  and  character— Rob's  five  sons- 
Renewal  of  quarrel  with  MacLarens  and  Stewarts. 


x.  Contents. 

PAGK. 

CHAPTER  VIII.,  -  -      187 

The  MacGregors  in  the  Rising  of  1845— At  the  Battle  of 
Prestonpans — At  the  Battle  of  Culloden — Return  home 
—The  Matrimonial  Tragedy — The  Story  of  the  Abduc- 
tion—Liberation of  Jean  Keay — Her  Decease. 


CHAPTER  IX.,      -  .      198 

The  Trial — James  Mohr  MacGregor's  imprisonment  and 
romantic  escape— Outlawed— A  remarkable  Highland 
Story— James's  later  days  and  death— Robert  Oig  Mac- 
Gregor's Trial  and  Execution. 


APPENDIX,   -  211 

Advertisement  for  Apprehension  of  Rob  Roy. 

Letters  from  and  to  the  Duke  of  Montrose. 

Copy  of  Grahame  of  Killearn's  letter. 

The  Duke  of  Montrose. 

Killearn's  release. 

Challenge  by  Rob  Roy. 

From  Robert  Campbell  to  Field-Marshal  Wade. 

On  Highland  Wooing— Ghlune  Dhu. 


of  Sir 

were  originally  published   in  the  Quarterly 
and  have  seldom  been  re-published. 


MANNERS,  CUSTOMS,  AND  HISTORY 


OF  THE 


HIGHLANDERS  OF  SCOTLAND. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Ignorance  regarding  the  Highlands— The  Pretender  and  the  High- 
landers—Battle of  Prestonpans— Advance  into  England— Retreat 
—Battle  of  Culloden, 

EVERYTHING  belonging  to  the  Highlands  of  Scotland 
has  of  late  become  peculiarly  interesting.  It  is  not 
much  above  a  half  a  century  since  it  was  otherwise. 
The  inhabitants  of  the  lowlands  of  Scotland  were,  in- 
deed, aware  that  there  existed,  in  the  extremity  of  the 
island,  amid  wilder  mountains  and  broader  lakes  than 
their  own,  tribes  of  men  called  clans,  living  each  under 
the  rule  of  their  own  chief,  wearing  a  peculiar  dress, 
speaking  an  unknown  language,  and  going  armed  even 
in  the  most  ordinary  and  peaceful  vocation. 

The  more  southern  counties  saw  specimens  of  these 
men,  following  the  droves  of  cattle  which  were  the 
sole  exportable  commodity  of  their  country,  plaided, 
bonneted,  belted  and  brogued,  and  driving  their 
bullocks,  as  Virgil  is  said  to  have  spread  his  manure, 


14  HIGHLANDERS  OF  SCOTLAND. 

with  an  air  of  great  dignity  and  consequence.  To 
their  nearer  Lowland  neighbours,  they  were  known  by 
more  fierce  and  frequent  causes  of  acquaintance ;  by 
the  forays  which  they  made  upon  the  inhabitants  of 
the  plains,  and  the  tribute,  or  protection-money,  which 
they  exacted  from  those  whose  possessions  they  spared. 

But  in  England,  the  knowledge  of  the  very  existence 
of  the  Highlanders  was,  prior  to  1745,  faint  and  for- 
gotten ;  and  not  even  the  recollection  of  those  civil 
wars  which  they  had  maintained  in  the  years  1689, 
1715,  and  1719,  had  made  much  impression  on  the 
British  public.  The  more  intelligent,  when  they 
thought  of  them  by  any  chance,  considered  them  as 
complete  barbarians;  and  the  mass  of  the  people  cared 
no  more  about  them  than  the  merchants  of  New  York 
about  the  Indians  who  dwell  beyond  the  Alleghany 
mountains.  Swift,  in  his  Journal  to  Stella,  mentions 
having  dined  in  company  with  two  gentlemen  from  the 
Highlands  of  Scotland,  and  expresses  his  surprise  at 
finding  them  persons  of  ordinary  decorum  and  civility. 

Such  was  the  universal  ignorance  of  the  rest  of  the 
island  respecting  the  inhabitants  of  this  remote  corner 
of  Britain,  when  the  events  of  the  remarkable  years 
1745-6  roused  them,  "  like  a  rattling  peal  of  thunder." 
On  the  25th  of  July,  1745,  the  eldest  son  of  the 
Chevalier  Saint  George,  usually  called  from  that  cir- 
cumstance the  young  Chevalier,  landed  in  Moidart,  in 
the  West  Highlands,  with  seven  attendants  only ;  and 
his  presence  was  sufficient  to  summon  about  eighteen 


ADVANCE    INTO    ENGLAND.         15 

hundred  men  to  his  standard,  even  before  the  news  of 
his  arrival  could  reach  London.  This  little  army  was 
composed  of  a  few  country  gentlemen,  acting  as  com- 
manders of  battalions  raised  from  the  peasants  or 
commoners  of  their  estates,  and  officered  by  the  princi- 
pal farmers,  or  tacksmen.  None  of  them  pretended  to 
knowledge  of  military  affairs,  and  very  few  had  ever 
seen  an  action. 

With  such  adequate  forces,  the  adventurer  marched 
forward,  like  the  hero  of  romance,  to  prove  his  fortune. 
The  most  considerable  part  of  the  regular  army  moved 
to  meet  him  at  the  pass  of  Corry-arrack ;  and,  as  we 
learn  from  the  Culloden  papers,  the  Chevalier  called 
for  his  Highland  dress,  and,  tying  the  latchet  of  a  pair 
of  Highland  brogues,  swore  he  would  fight  the  army  of 
the  government  before  he  unloosed  them.  But  Sir 
John  Cope,  avoiding  an  action,  marched  to  Inverness, 
leaving  the  low  countries  open  to  the  Chevalier,  who 
instantly  rushed  down  on  them ;  and  while  one  part 
of  the  government  army  retreated  northward  to  avoid 
him,  he  chased  before  him  the  remainder,  which  fled  to 
the  south.  He  crossed  the  Forth  on  the  13th  September, 
and  in  two  days  afterwards  was  master  of  the  metro- 
polis of  Scotland. 

The  king's  forces  having  again  united  at  Dunbar, 
and  being  about  to  advance  upon  Edinburgh,  sustained 
at  Prestonpans  one  of  the  most  complete  defeats  re- 
corded in  history,  their  cavalry  flying  in  irretrievable 
confusion,  and  all  their  infantry  being  killed  or  made 
prisoners. 


16  HIGHLANDERS  OP  SCOTLAND. 

Under  these  auspices,  the  Highland  army,  now  about 
five  or  six  thousand  strong,  advanced  into  England 
although  Marshal  Wade  lay  at  Newcastle  with  one 
army  and  the  Duke  of  Cumberland  was  at  the  head  of 
another  in  the  centre  of  the  kingdom.     They  took 
Carlisle,  a  walled  town,  with  a  castle  of  considerable 
strength,  and  struck  a  degree  of  confusion  and  terror 
into  the  public  mind,  at  which  those  who  witnessed  and 
shared  it  were  afterwards  surprised    and    ashamed. 
London,  says  a  contemporary,  writing  on  the  spur  of 
the  moment,  lies  open  as  a  prize  to  the  first  comers, 
whether  Scotch  or  Dutch  ;  and  a  letter  from  Gray  to 
Horace    Walpole,    paints  an    indifference    yet    more 
ominous  to  the  public  cause  than  the  general  panic  : — 
"  the  common  people  in  town  at  least  know  how  to  be 
afraid ;  but  we  are  such  uncommon  people  here  (at 
Cambridge)  as  to  have  no  more  sense  of  danger  than  if 
the  battle  had  been  fought  where  and  when  the  battle 
of  Cannae   was. — I  heard  three  sensible  middle-aged 
men,  when  the  Scotch  were  said  to  be  at  Stamford,  and 
actually  were  at  Derby,  talking  of  hiring  a  chaise  to  go 
to  Caxton  (a  place  in  the  high-road)  to  see  the  Pre- 
tender and  Highlanders  as  they  passed." 

A  further  evidence  of  the  feelings  under  which  the 
public  laboured  during  this  crisis,  is  to  be  found  in  a 
letter  from  the  well-known  Sir  Andrew  Mitchell  to  the 
Lord  President. 

"  If  I  had  not  lived  long  enough  in  England  to  know 
the  natural  bravery  of  the  people,  particularly  of  the 


ALARM    IN    ENGLAND.  17 

better  sort,  I  should,  from  their  behaviour  of  late,  have 
had  a  very  false  opinion  of  them ;  for  the  least  scrap  of 
good  news  exalts  them  most  absurdly ;  and  the  smallest 
reverse  of  fortune  depresses  them  meanly." 

In  fact  the  alarm  was  not  groundless  ; — not  that  the 
number  of  the  Chevalier's  individual  followers  ought  to 
have  been  an  object  of  serious,  at  least  of  permanent 
alarm  to  so  great  a  kingdom, — but  because,  in  many 
counties,  a  great  proportion  of  the  landed  interest  were 
Jacobitically  disposed,  although,  with  the  prudence 
which  distinguished  the  opposite  party  in  1688,  they 
declined  joining  the  invaders  until  it  should  appear 
whether  they  could  maintain  their  ground  without 
them.  If  it  had  rested  with  the  unfortunate  but  daring 
leader  of  this  strange  adventure,  his  courage,  though 
far  less  supported  either  by  actual  strength  of  numbers 
or  by  military  experience,  was  as  much  "  screwed  to 
the  sticking-place  "  as  that  of  the  Prince  of  Orange. 

The  history  of  the  council  of  war,  at  Derby,  in  which 
Charles  Edward's  retreat  was  determined,  has  never  yet 
been  fully  explained ;  it  will,  however,  be  one  day 
made  known ; — in  the  meantime,  it  is  proved  that  no 
cowardice  on  his  part,  no  wish  to  retreat  from  the 
desperate  adventure  in  which  he  was  engaged,  and  to 
shelter  himself  from  its  consequences,  dictated  the 
movement  which  was  then  adopted.  Vestigia  nulla 
retrorsum  had  been  his  motto  from  the  beginning. 
When  retreat  was  determined  upon,  contrary  to  his 
arguments,  entreaties,  and  tears,  he  evidently  con- 


18  HIGHLANDERS  OF  SCOTLAND. 

sidered  his  cause  as  desperate :  he  seemed,  in  many 
respects,  an  altered  man  ;  and  from  being  the  leader  of 
his  little  host,  became  in  appearance,  as  he  was  in 
reality,  their  reluctant  follower.  While  the  Highland 
army  advanced,  Charles  was  always  in  the  van  by  the 
break  of  day  ; — in  retreat,  his  alacrity  was  gone,  and 
often  they  were  compelled  to  wait  for  him ; — he  lost 
his  spirit,  his  gaiety,  his  hardihood,  and  he  never  re- 
gained them  but  when  battle  was  spoken  of.  In  later 
life,  when  all  hopes  of  re-establishment  were  ended, 
Charles  Edward  sunk  into  frailties  by  which  he  was 
debased  and  dishonoured. 

But  let  us  be  just  to  the  memory  of  the  unfortunate. 
Without  courage,  he  had  never  made  the  attempt — 
without  address  and  military  talent,  he  had  never  kept 
together  his  own  desultory  bands,  or  discomfited  the 
more  experienced  soldiers  of  his  enemy; — and  finally, 
without  patience,  resolution,  and  fortitude,  he  could 
never  have  supported  his  cause  so  long,  under  successive 
disappointments,  or  fallen  at  last  with  honour,  by  an 
accumulated  and  overwhelming  pressure. 

When  the  resolution  of  retreat  was  adopted,  it  was 
accomplished  with  a  dexterous  celerity,  as  remarkable 
as  the  audacity  of  the  advance.  With  Ligonier's  army 
on  one  flank,  and  Cumberland's  in  the  rear — surrounded 
by  hostile  forces, — and  without  one  hope  remaining  of 
countenance  or  assistance  from  the  Jacobites  of  Eng- 
land, the  Highlanders  made  their  retrograde  movement 
without  either  fear  or  loss,  and  had  the  advantage  at 


RETREAT    INTO    SCOTLAND.       19 

Clifton,  near  Penrith,  in  the  only  skirmish  which  took 
place  between  them  and  their  numerous  pursuers.  The 
same  good  fortune  seemed  for  a  time  to  attend  the 
continuation  of  the  war,  when  removed  once  more  to 
Scotland.  The  Chevalier,  at  the  head  of  his  little  army, 
returned  to  the  north  more  like  a  victor  than  a  retreating 
adventurer.  He  laid  Glasgow  under  ample  contribu- 
tion, refreshed  and  collected  his  scattered  troops,  and 
laid  siege  to  Stirling,  whose  castle  guards  the  principal 
passage  between  the  Highlands  and  Lowlands. 

In  the  meanwhile,  General  Hawley  was  sent  against 
him ;  an  officer  so  confident  of  success,  that  he  declared 
he  would  trample  the  Highland  insurgents  into  dust 
with  only  two  regiments  of  dragoons ;  and  whose  first 
order,  on  entering  Edinburgh,  was  to  set  up  a  gibbet 
in  the  Grass  Market,  and  another  between  Leith  and 
Edinburgh.  But  this  commander  received  from  his 
despised  opponents  so  sharp  a  defeat,  at  Falkirk,  that, 
notwithstanding  all  the  colours  which  could  be  put 
upon  it,  the  affair  appeared  not  much  more  creditable 
than  that  of  Prestonpans.  How  Hawley  looked  upon 
this  occasion,  we  learn  by  a  letter  from  General  Wight- 
man. 

"  General  H y  is  in  much  the  same  situation  as 

General  C — e  :  he  was  never  seen  in  the  field  during 
the  battle ;  and  everything  would  have  gone  to  wreck, 
in  a  worse  manner  than  at  Preston,  if  General  Huske 
had  not  acted  with  judgment  and  courage,  and 
appeared  everywhere.  H y  seems  to  be  sensible  of 


20    HIGHLANDERS    OF    SCOTLAND. 

his  misconduct ;  for  when  I  was  with  him  on  Saturday 
morning  at  Linlithgow,  he  looked  most  wretchedly ; 
even  worse  than  C — e  did  a  few  hours  after  his  scuffle, 
when  I  saw  him  at  Fala." 

Even  when  the  approach  of  the  Duke  of  Cumberland, 
with  a  predominant  force,  compelled  these  adventurers 
to  retreat  towards  their  northern  recesses,  they  were  so 
far  from  being  disheartened  that  they  generally  had 
the  advantage  in  the  sort  of  skirmishing  warfare  which 
preceded  their  final  defeat  at  Culloden.  On  this 
occasion,  they  seem,  for  the  first  time,  to  have  laboured 
under  a  kind  of  judicial  infatuation.  They  did  not 
defend  the  passage  of  Spey,  though  broad,  deep,  rapid, 
and  dangerous ;  they  did  not  retreat  before  the  Duke 
into  the  defiles  of  their  own  mountains,  where  regular 
troops  pursuing  them  could  not  long  have  subsisted ; 
they  did  not  even  withdraw  two  leagues,  which  would 
have  placed  them  in  a  position  inaccessible  to  horse 
and  favourable  to  their  own  mode  of  fighting :  they 
did  not  await  their  own  reinforcements,  although  three 
thousand  men,  a  number  equal  to  one  half  of  their 
army,  were  within  a  day's  march.  But,  on  the  contrary, 
they  wasted  the  spirits  of  their  people,  already  ex- 
hausted by  hunger  and  dispirited  by  retreat,  in  a  forced 
march,  with  the  purpose  of  a  night  attack,  which  was 
hastily  and  rashly  adopted,  and  as  inconsiderately 
abandoned ;  and  at  length  drew  up  in  an  open  plain, 
exposed  to  the  fire  of  artillery,  and  protected  from  the 
charge  of  cavalry  only  by  a  park  wall,  which  was  soon 


BATTLE    OF    CULLODEN.  21 

pulled  down.  This  they  did,  though  they  themselves 
had  no  efficient  force  of  either  description:  and  in  such 
a  hopeless  position  they  awaited  the  encounter  of  an 
enemy  more  than  double  their  numbers,  fully  equipped, 
and  in  a  complete  state  for  battle.  The  result  was 
what  might  have  been  expected — the  loss,  namely,  of 
all  but  their  honour,  which  was  well  maintained,  since 
they  left  nearly  the  half  of  their  army  upon  the  field. 

What  causes,  at  this  critical  period,  distracted  those 
councils  which  had  hitherto  exhibited  sagacity  and 
military  talent,  it  would  be  difficult  now  to  ascertain. 
An  officer,  deep  in  their  counsels,  offers  no  better 
reason  than  that  they  must  have  expected  a  continua- 
tion of  the  same  miraculous  success  which  had  hitherto 
befriended  them  against  all  probable  calculation  and 
chance  of  war — a  sort  of  crowning  mercy,  as  Cromwell 
might  have  called  it,  granted  to  the  supposed  goodness 
of  their  cause,  and  their  acknowledged  courage,  in 
defiance  of  all  the  odds  against  them.  But  we  believe 
the  truth  to  be,  that  the  French  advisers  who  were 
around  the  Chevalier  had,  by  this  time,  the  majority  in 
his  councils.  They  were  alarmed  at  the  prospect  of  a 
mountain  war,  which  presented  a  long  perspective  of 
severe  hardship  and  privation  ;  and  being,  at  the  worst, 
confident  of  their  own  safety  as  prisoners  of  war,  they 
urged  the  adventurer  to  stand  this  fearful  hazard, 
which,  as  we  all  know,  terminated  in  utter  and 
irremediable  defeat. 


22    HIGHLANDERS    OF    SCOTLAND. 
CHAPTER   II. 

Peculiarities  of  Clan  government  and  Highland  habita— Revengeful 
Disposition — The  Muat  and  Cameron  Feud — The  Lesley  and  Leith 
fight — Characteristics  of  Highland  Chiefs— Nature  of  the  customs 
as  conducive  of  tribal  divisions — Distinctive  Appelatives  of  the 
Chiefs. 

IT  was  not  till  after  these  events,  which  we  have 
hastily  retraced,  that  the  Highlanders,  with  the  pe- 
culiarity of  their  government  and  habits,  became  a 
general  object  of  attention  and  investigation.  And 
evidently  it  must  have  been  matter  of  astonishment  to 
the  subjects  of  the  complicated  and  combined  con- 
stitution of  Great  Britain,  to  find  they  were  living  at 
the  next  door  to  tribes  whose  government  and  manners 
were  simply  and  purely  patriarchal,  and  who,  in  the 
structure  of  their  social  system,  much  more  resembled 
the  inhabitants  of  the  mountains  of  India  than  those  of 
the  plains  of  England.  Indeed,  when  we  took  up  the 
account  of  Cabul,  lately  published  by  the  Honourable 
Mr.  Elphinstone,  we  were  forcibly  struck  with  the 
curious  points  of  parallelism  between  the  manners  of 
the  Afghan  tribes  and  those  of  the  ancient  Highland 
clans. 

They  resembled  these  Oriental  mountaineers  in  their 
feuds,  in  their  adoption  of  auxiliary  tribes,  in  their  laws, 
in  their  modes  of  conducting  war,  in  their  arms,  and, 
in  some  respects,  even  in  their  dress.  A  Highlander 
who  made  the  amende  honorable  to  an  enemy,  came  to 
his  dwelling,  laid  his  head  upon  the  block,  or  offered 
him  his  sword  held  by  the  point ;  an  Afghan  does  the 


HIGHLAND    VENGEANCE.  23 

same.  It  was  deemed  unworthy,  in  either  case,  to  re- 
fuse the  clemency  implored,  but  it  might  be  legally 
done.  We  recollect  an  instance  in  Highland  history  : — 
William  Macintosh,  a  leader,  if  not  the  chief,  of  that 
ancient  clan,  upon  some  quarrel  with  the  Gordons, 
burnt  the  castle  of  Auchindown,  belonging  to  this 
powerful  family ;  and  was,  in  the  feud  which  followed, 
reduced  to  such  extremities  by  the  persevering  ven- 
geance of  the  Earl  of  Huntly,  that  he  was  at  length 
compelled  to  surrender  himself  at  discretion.  He  came 
to  the  castle  of  Strathbogie,  choosing  his  time  when 
the  earl  was  absent,  and  yielded  himself  up  to  the 
countess.  She  informed  him  that  Huntly  had  sworn 
never  to  forgive  him  the  offence  he  had  committed, 
until  he  should  see  his  head  upon  the  block.  The 
humbled  chieftain  kneeled  down,  and  laid  his  head 
upon  the  kitchen  dresser,  where  the  oxen  were  cut  up 
for  the  baron's  feast.  No  sooner  had  he  made  this 
humiliation,  than  the  cook,  who  stood  behind  him  with 
his  cleaver  uplifted,  at  a  sign  from  the  inexorable 
countess,  severed  Macintosh's  head  from  his  body  at  a 
stroke. 

So  deep  was  this  thirst  of  vengeance  impressed  on 
the  minds  of  the  Highlanders,  that  when  a  clergyman 
informed  a  dying  chief  of  the  unlawfulness  of  the 
sentiment,  urged  the  necessity  of  his  forgiving  an 
inveterate  enemy,  and  quoted  the  scriptural  expression, 
"  Vengeance  is  mine,  saith  the  Lord,"  the  acquiescing 
penitent  said,  with  a  deep  sigh, 


24  HIGHLANDERS  OF  SCOTLAND. 

"  To  be  sure,  it  is  too  sweet  a  morsel  for  a  mortal." 
Then  added,  "  Well,  I  forgive  him  ;  but  the  deil  take 
you,  Donald "  (turning  to  his  son),  "  if  you  forgive 
him." 

Another  extraordinary  instance  occurred  in  Aber- 
deenshire.  In  the  sixteenth  century,  Muat  of  Aber- 
geldie,  then  a  powerful  baron,  made  an  agreement  to 
meet  with  Cameron  of  Brux,  with  whom  he  was  at  feud, 
each  being  attended  with  twelve  horse  only.  But 
Muat,  treacherously  taking  advantage  of  the  literal 
meaning  of  the  words,  came  with  two  riders  on  each 
horse.  They  met  at  Drumgaudrum,  a  hill  near  the 
river  Don  ;  and  in  the  unequal  conflict  which  ensued, 
Brux  fell,  with  most  of  his  friends.  The  estate  de- 
scended to  an  only  daughter,  Katherine ;  whose  hand 
the  widowed  Lady  Brux,  with  a  spirit  well  suited  to 
the  times,  offered  as  a  reward  to  any  one  who  would 
avenge  her  husband's  death.  Robert  Forbes,  a 
younger  son  of  the  chief  of  that  family,  undertook  the 
adventure ;  and  having  challenged  Muat  to  single  com- 
bat, fought  with  and  slew  him  at  a  place  called 
Badenyon,  near  the  head  of  Glenbucket.  A  stone 
called  Clachmuat  (i.e.,  Muat's  stone)  still  marks  the 
place  of  combat.  When  the  victor  presented  himself 
to  claim  the  reward  of  his  valour,  and  to  deprecate  any 
delay  of  his  happiness,  Lady  Brux  at  once  cut  short  all 
ceremonial,  by  declaring  that  "  Kate  Cameron  should 
go  to  Robert  Forbes's  bed  while  Muat's  blood  was  yet 
reeking  upon  his  gully  "  (i.e.,  knife).  The  victor  ex- 


LESLIE    AND    LEITH    FIGHT.       25 

pressed  no  disapprobation  of  this  arrangement,  nor  did 
the  maiden  scruples  of  the  bride  impede  her  filial 
obedience.* 

One  more  example  (and  we  could  add  an  hun- 
dred) of  that  insatiable  thirst  for  revenge,  which 
attended  northern  feuds.  One  of  the  Leslies,  a 
strong  and  active  young  man,  chanced  to  be  in 
company  with  a  number  of  the  clan  of  Leith,  the 
feudal  enemies  of  his  own.  The  place  where  they 
met  being  the  hall  of  a  powerful  and  neutral  neigh- 
bour, Leslie  was,  like  Shakespeare's  Tybalt  in  a  similar 
situation,  compelled  to  endure  their  presence.  Still  he 
held  the  opinion  of  the  angry  Capulet,  even  in  the 
midst  of  the  entertainment, 

"  Now  by  the  stock  and  honour  of  my  kin, 
To  strike  him  dead  I  hold  it  not  a  sin." 

Accordingly,  when  they  stood  up  to  dance,  and  he 
found  himself  compelled  to  touch  the  hands  and 
approach  the  persons  of  his  detested  enemies,  the 
deadly  feud  broke  forth.  He  unsheathed  his  dagger 
as  he  went  down  the  dance — struck  on  the  right  and 
left — laid  some  dead  and  many  wounded  on  the  floor — 
threw  up  the  window,  leaped  into  the  castle-court,  and 
escaped  in  the  general  confusion.  Such  were  the 
unsettled  principles  of  the  time,  that  the  perfidy  of  the 
action  was  lost  in  its  boldness ;  it  was  applauded  by 

*  Vide  note  to  "  Don,"  a  poem,  reprinted  by  Moir,  Edinburgh, 
1816,  from  an  edition  in  1742. 


26  HIGHLANDERS  OF  SCOTLAND. 

his  kinsmen,  who  united  themselves  to  defend  what 
he  had  done :  and  the  fact  is  commemorated  in  the 
well-known  tune  of  triumph  called  Lesly  among  the 
Leiths. 

The  genealogies  of  the  Afghan  tribes  may  be 
paralleled  with  those  of  the  clans ;  the  nature  of  their 
favourite  sports,  their  love  of  their  native  land,  their 
hospitality,  their  address,  their  simplicity  of  manners 
exactly  correspond.  Their  superstitions  are  the  same, 
or  nearly  so.  The  GhoUe  Beabaun  (demons  of  the 
desert)  resemble  the  Boddach  of  the  Highlanders,  who 
"  walked  the  heath  at  midnight  and  at  noon."  The 
Afghan's  most  ordinary  mode  of  divination  is  by  ex- 
amining the  marks  in  the  blade-bone  of  a  sheep,  held 
up  to  the  light ;  and  even  so  the  Rev.  Mr.  Robert  Kirk 
assures  us,  that  in  his  time,  the  end  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  "  the  seers  prognosticate  many  future  events 
(only  for  a  month's  space)  from  the  shoulder-bone  of  a 
sheep  on  which  a  knife  never  came.  By  looking  into 
the  bone,  they  will  tell  if  whoredom  be  committed  in 
the  owner's  house ;  what  money  the  master  of  the  sheep 
had ;  if  any  will  die  out  of  that  house  for  a  month,  and 
if  any  cattle  there  will  take  a  trake  (i.e.  a  disease),  as 
if  planet-struck.* 

The  Afghan,  who,  in  his  weary  travels,  had  seen 
no  vale  equal  to  his  own  native  valley  of  Speiger,  may 

*  Essay  on  the  Nature  and  Actions  of  the  subterranean  invisible 
people,  going  under  the  names  of  Elves,  Fairies,  and  the  like.  London, 
1815. 


INDEPENDENCE  OF  HIGHLANDERS.  27 

find  a  parallel  in  many  an  exile  from  the  braes  of  Loch- 
aber ;  and  whoever  had  remonstrated  with  an  ancient 
Highland  chief,  on  the  superior  advantages  of  a 
civilized  life  regulated  by  the  authority  of  equal  laws, 
would  have  received  an  answer  something  similar  to 
the  indignant  reply  of  the  old  Afghan ;  «  We  are 
content  with  discord,  we  are  content  with  alarms,  we 
are  content  with  blood,  but  we  will  never  be  content 
with  a  master."  *  The  Highland  chiefs,  otherwise  very 
frequently  men  of  sense  and  education,  and  only  dis- 
tinguished in  Lowland  society  by  an  affectation  of  rank 
and  stateliness,  somewhat  above  their  means,  were,  in 
their  own  country,  from  the  absolute  submission  paid 
to  them  by  their  clans,  and  the  want  of  frequent  inter- 
course with  persons  of  the  same  rank  with  themselves, 
nursed  in  a  high  and  daring  spirit  of  independent 
sovereignty  which  would  not  brook  or  receive  pro- 
tection or  control  from  the  public  law  or  government ; 
and  disdained  to  owe  their  possessions  and  the  preser- 
vation of  their  rights  to  any  thing  but  their  own  broad- 
swords. 

Similar  examples  may  be  derived  from  the  history  of 
Persia  by  Sir  John  Malcolm.  But  our  limits  do  not 
permit  us  further  to  pursue  a  parallel  which  serves 
strikingly  to  show  how  the  same  state  of  society  and 
civilisation  produces  similar  manners,  laws,  and  customs, 
even  at  the  most  remote  periods  of  time,  and  in  the 

*  Account  of  Cabul,  174,  Note. 


28  HIGHLANDERS  OF  SCOTLAND. 

most  distant  quarters  of  the  world.  In  two  respects 
the  manners  of  the  Cabul  tribes  differ  materially  from 
those  of  the  Highlanders ;  first,  in  the  influence  of  their 
Jeergas,  or  patriarchal  senates,  which  diminishes  the 
power  of  their  chiefs,  and  gives  a  democratic  turn  to 
each  separate  tribe.  This  appears  to  have  been  a  per- 
petual and  radical  difference ;  for  at  no  time  do  the 
Highland  chiefs  appear  to  have  taken  counsel  with 
their  elders,  as  an  authorized  and  independent  body, 
although,  no  doubt,  they  availed  themselves  of  their 
advice  and  experience,  upon  the  principle  of  a  general 
who  summons  a  council  of  war.  This  is  to  be  under- 
stood generally  ;  for  there  were  circumstances  in  which 
the  subordinate  chieftains  of  the  clan  took  upon  them 
to  control  the  chief,  as  when  the  Mackenzies  forcibly 
compelled  the  Earl  of  Seaforth  to  desist  from  his  pur- 
pose of  pulling  down  his  family-seat  of  castle  Brahan. 
The  second  point  of  distinction  respects  the  consolida- 
tion of  those  detached  tribes  under  one  head,  or 
king,  who,  with  a  degree  of  authority  greater  or 
less  according  to  his  talents,  popularity,  and  other 
circumstances,  is  the  acknowledged  head  of  the 
associated  communities.  In  this  point,  however,  the 
Highlanders  anciently  resembled  the  Afghans,  as  will 
appear  when  we  give  a  brief  sketch  of  their  general 
history.  But  this,  to  be  intelligible,  must  be  preceded 
by  some  account  of  their  social  system,  of  which  the 
original  and  primitive  basis  differed  very  little  from  the 


FEATURES   OF  COUNTRY.  29 

first  time  that  we  hear  of  them  in  history  until  the  de- 
struction of  clanship  in  1748. 

The  Scottish  Highlanders  were,  like  the  Welsh,  the 
unmixed  aboriginal  natives  of  the  island,  speaking  a 
dialect  of  the  ancient  Celtic,  once  the  language  of  all 
Britain,  and  being  the  descendants  of  ihose  tribes  which 
had  been  driven  by  the  successive  invasions  of  nations 
more  politic  than  themselves,  and  better  skilled  in  the 
regular  arts  of  war,  into  the  extensive  mountainous 
tract  which,  divided  by  an  imaginary  line,  drawn  from 
Dunbarton,  includes  both  sides  of  Loch  Lomond,  and 
the  higher  and  more  mountainous  parts  of  Stirling  and 
Perthshire,  Angus,  Mearns,  and  Aberdeenshire.  Beyond 
this  line  all  the  people  speak  Gaelic,  and  wear,  or  did 
wear,  the  Highland  dress.  The  Western  Islands  are 
comprehended  within  this  wild  and  extensive  territory, 
which  includes  upwards  of  two  hundred  parishes,  and 
a  population  of  about  two  hundred  thousand  souls. 

The  country,  though  in  many  places  so  wild  and 
savage  as  to  be  almost  uninhabitable,  contains  on  the 
sea-coasts,  on  the  sides  of  the  lakes,  in  the  vales  of  the 
small  streams,  and  in  the  more  extensive  straths 
through  which  larger  rivers  discharge  themselves, 
much  arable  ground ;  and  the  mountains  which  sur- 
round these  favoured  spots  afford  ample  pasture  walks, 
and  great  abundance  of  game.  Natural  forests  of  oak, 
fir,  and  birch,  are  found  in  most  places  of  the  country, 
and  were  anciently  yet  more  extensive.  These  glens, 
or  valleys,  were  each  the  domain  of  a  separate  tribe, 

2 


30  HIGHLANDERS  OF  SCOTLAND. 

who  lived  for  each  other,  laboured  in  common,  married 
usually  within  the  clan,  and,  the  passages  from  one 
vale  to  another  being  dangerous  in  most  seasons,  and 
toilsome  in  all,  had  very  little  communication  with  the 
world  beyond  their  own  range  of  mountains. 

This  circumstance  doubtless  tended  to  prolong 
among  these  separate  tribes  a  species  of  government, 
the  first  that  is  known  in  the  infancy  of  society,  and 
which,  in  most  instances,  is  altered  or  modified  during 
an  early  period  of  its  progress.  The  chief  himself  had 
a  separate  appellative,  formed  on  the  same  principle  : 
thus  the  chief  of  the  Campbells  was  called  MacCallam- 
more  (i.e.  the  son  of  the  great  Colin)  ;  Glengarry  is 
called  MacAllister-more,  and  so  forth.  Their  language 
has  no  higher  expression  of  rank;  and  when  the  family 
of  Slate  were  ennobled,  their  clansmen  could  only  dis- 
tinguish Lord  MacDonald  as  MacDhonuil-more  (i.e.  the 
great  MacDonald).  To  this  was  often  added  some 
special  epithet  distinguishing  the  individual  or  reigning 
chief.  Thus,  John  Duke  of  Argyle  was  called  Jan  Roy 
nan  Cath,  as  the  celebrated  Viscount  of  Dundee  was 
termed  Jan  Dim  nan  Cath,  namely,  Red  or  Black  John 
of  the  Battles.  Such  epithets  distinguished  one  chief 
from  another,  but  the  patronymic  of  the  dynasty  was 
common  to  all. 


OBEDIENCE   TO   CHIEFS.  31 


CHAPTER  III. 

Obedience  to  the  Chiefs— Three  Classes— Chiefs  Tacksmen,  etc,  and 
Common  People — Succession  and  Inheritance— The  difference  be- 
tween Chiefs  and  Chieftains — Pride  of  Lineage — Characteristics 
and  Duties  of  the  Tacksmen — The  Common  Dependence — Over 
Population  and  its  Consequences— The  Younger  Sons — Military 
Spirit  and  Eternal  Feuds  Among  the  Clans. 

THE  obedience  of  the  Highlander  was  paid  to  the  chief 
of  his  clan,  as  representing  some  remote  ancestor  from 
whom  it  was  supposed  the  whole  tribe  was  originally- 
descended,  and  whose  name,  compounded  into  a  patro- 
nymic, as  we  have  already  mentioned,  was  the  distin- 
guishing appellation  of  the  sept.  Each  clan,  acting 
upon  this  principle,  bore  to  its  chief  all  the  zeal,  all  the 
affectionate  deference,  all  the  blind  devotion,  of  chil- 
dren to  a  father.  Their  obedience  was  grounded  on 
the  same  law  of  nature,  and  a  breach  of  it  was  regarded 
as  equally  heinous.  The  clansmen  who  scrupled  to 
save  his  chief's  life  at  the  expense  of  his  own,  was  re- 
garded as  a  coward  who  fled  from  his  father's  side  in 
the  hour  of  peril.  Upon  this  simple  principle  rests  the 
whole  doctrine  of  clanship;  and  although  the  authority 
of  the  chief  sometimes  assumed  a  more  legal  aspect, 
as  the  general  law  of  the  country  then  stood,  by  his 
being  possessed  of  feudal  influence,  or  territorial  juris- 
diction— yet,  with  his  clan,  no  feudal  rights,  or  magis- 
terial authority,  could  enhance  or  render  more  ample 
that  power  which  he  possessed,  jure  sanguinis,  by  the 
right  of  primogeniture.  The  duty  of  the  clansman  was 


32  HIGHLANDERS  OF  SCOTLAND. 

indelible;  and  no  feudal  grant  which  he  might  acquire, 
or  other  engagement  whatever,  was  to  be  preferred  to 
his  service  to  the  chief.  In  the  following  letter  Mac- 
Intoshe  summons,  as  his  rightful  followers,  those  of  his 
people  who  were  resident  on  the  estate  of  Culloden, 
who,  according  to  low  country  law,  ought  to  have  fol- 
lowed their  landlord. 

"  MADAM, 

"  You  can'nt  be  a  Stranger  to  the  Circumstances  I 
have  put  myself  in  at  the  tyme,  and  the  great  need  I 
have  of  my  own  men  &  followers  wherever  they  may  be 
found.  Wherfor  I  thought  fitt,  seeing  Cullodin  is  not 
at  home,  by  this  line  to  intreat  you  to  put  no  stopp  in 
the  way  of  these  Men  that  are  &  have  been  my  fol- 
lowers upon  your  Ground. 

"  Madam,  your  compliance  in  this  will  very  much 
oblige, 

"  Your  most  humble  Servant, 

"L.  MACINTOSHE. 
"  14th  Sept.  1715. 

"  Madam, 

"  P.S.  If  what  I  demand  will  not  be  granted,  I  hope 
I'll  be  excused  to  be  in  my  duty." 

Such  was  the  very  simple  theory  of  clan-govern- 
ment. In  practice,  it  extended  farther.  Each  clan 
was  divided  into  three  orders.  The  head  of  all  was 
the  CHIEF,  who  was  usually,  though  not  uniformly,  the 
proprietor  of  all,  or  the  greater  part  of  the  territories  of 
the  clan ;  not,  it  must  be  supposed,  in  absolute  pro- 
perty, but  as  the  head  and  grand  steward  of  the 
community.  He  administered  them,  however,  in  all 


DIVISION    OF    LAND.  33 

respects,  at  his  own  will  and  pleasure.  A  certain  por- 
tion of  the  best  of  the  land  he  retained  as  his  own  ap- 
panage, and  it  was  cultivated  for  his  sole  profit.  The 
rest  was  divided  by  grants,  of  a  nature  more  or  less 
temporary,  among  the  second  class  of  the  clan,  who 
are  called  TENANTS,  TACKSMEN,  or  GOODMEN.  These 
were  the  near  relations  of  the  chief,  or  were  descended 
from  those  who  bore  such  near  relation  to  some  of  his 
ancestors.  To  each  of  these,  brothers,  nephews, 
cousins,  and  so  forth,  the  chief  assigned  a  portion  of 
land,  either  during  pleasure,  or  upon  short  lease,  or  fre- 
quently in  the  form  of  a  wadset  (mortgage),  redeemable 
for  a  certain  sum  of  money. 

These  small  portions  of  land,  assisted  by  the  liber- 
ality of  their  relations,  the  tacksmen  contrived  to  stock, 
and  on  these  they  subsisted,  until  in  a  generation  or 
two  the  lands  were  resumed  for  portioning  out  some 
nearer  relative,  and  the  descendants  of  the  original 
tacksman  sunk  into  the  situation  of  commoners.  This 
was  such  an  ordinary  transition,  that  the  third  class, 
consisting  of  the  common  people,  was  strengthened  in 
the  principle  on  which  their  clannish  obedience  de- 
pended, namely,  their  belief  in  their  original  connexion 
of  the  genealogy  of  the  chief,  since  each  generation 
saw  a  certain  number  of  families  merge  among  the 
commoners  whom  their  fathers  had  ranked  among  the 
tacksmen  or  nobility  of  the  clan. 

This  change,  though  frequent,  did  not  uniformly 
take  place.  In  the  case  of  a  very  powerful  chief,  or  of 


34  HIGHLANDERS  OF  SCOTLAND. 

one  who  had  an  especial  affection  for  a  son  or  brother, 
a  portion  of  land  was  assigned  to  a  cadet  in  perpetuity, 
or  he  was  perhaps  settled  in  an  appanage  conquered 
from  some  other  clan,  or  the  tacksman  acquired 
wealth  and  property  by  marriage,  or  by  some  exer- 
tion of  his  own.  In  all  these  cases  he  kept  his 
rank  in  society,  and  usually  had  under  his  govern- 
ment a  branch  or  subdivision  of  the  tribe,  who  looked 
up  to  him  as  their  immediate  leader,  and  whom  he 
governed  with  the  same  authority  and  in  the  same 
manner,  in  all  respects,  as  the  chief,  who  was  patriar- 
chal head  of  the  whole  sept.  Such  head  of  a  subordi- 
nate branch  of  a  clan  was  called  a  chieftain  (a  word  of 
distinct  and  limited  meaning),  but  remained  dependent 
and  usually  tributary  to  the  chief,  and  bound  to  sup- 
port, follow,  and  obey  him  in  all  lawful  and  unlawful 
service. 

The  larger  clans  often  comprehended  several  of  these 
subdivisions,  each  of  which  had  its  own  chieftain ;  and 
it  sometimes  happened  when  the  original  family  be- 
came extinct,  that  it  was  difficult  to  determine  the 
right  of  succession.  This  was  a  calamitous  event,  for 
it  usually  occasioned  a  civil  war;  and  it  was  accounted 
a  dishonourable  one,  since  a  clan  without  an  acknow- 
ledged head  was  considered  an  anomaly  among  them. 
To  use  to  any  member  of  a  clan  which  chanced  to  be 
in  this  situation  the  expression,  "  Name  your  chief"  was 
an  insult  which  nothing  but  blood  could  avenge.  See 
Letters  from  the  North  of  Scotland,  a  work  containing 


HIGHLAND   SUCCESSION.          35 

much  curious  information  on  the  former  state  of  the 
Highlands.  The  author  was  Mr.  Burt,  an  engineer, 
and  the  work  was  first  published  in  1754,  thirty  years 
after  most  of  the  letters  were  written.  The  book  has 
been  lately  reprinted ;  and  as  it  contains  the  observa- 
tions of  an  impartial,  and,  on  the  whole,  an  unpreju- 
diced stranger,  it  is  a  good  record  of  Highland  man- 
ners at  the  commencement  of  the  18th  century.  This 
peculiarity,  which,  in  the  course  of  ages,  often  took 
place,  was  one  great  source  of  war  among  the  Highland 
clans. 

When  the  direct  lineage  of  a  chief  of  an  extended 
lineage  became  extinct,  there  arose  disputes  among  the 
subordinate  branches  concerning  the  right  of  succes- 
sion to  this  high  dignity.  Of  these  rival  chieftains  (we 
use  the  word  in  its  limited  signification),  each  had  his 
separate  band  of  devoted  followers,  and,  like  princes 
in  the  same  situation,  none  lacked  his  seannachies,  or 
genealogists  to  vouch  for  his  title.  It  is  a  complete 
proof  of  the  uncertainty  of  Highland  succession  that 
when  a  clan  regiment  was  raised,  there  was  a  great 
diversity  of  opinion  who  was  entitled  to  the  post  of 
honour  after  the  chief,  whether  the  representative  of 
the  eldest  or  of  the  youngest  branch  ;  and  as  this  was 
a  point  undecided  in  the  year  1745  (see  Home's  History 
of  the  Rebellion,  p.  9),  it  cannot  be  doubted  that  so  im- 
portant a  difference  must  repeatedly  have  drawn  blood 
during  the  frequent  quarrels  of  ambitious  chieftains. 

To  return  to  the  more  simple  state  of  the  Highland 


36  HIGHLANDERS  OF  SCOTLAND. 

clan,  in  which  we  suppose  the  chief  to  have  had  no 
subordinate  leaders  approaching  to  him  in  degree :  his 
immediate  dependents  were  the  tacksmen,  a  race  of 
men  upon  whose  peculiar  manners,  much  rather  than 
on  those  of  the  chief  who  usually  had  the  advantage 
either  of  an  English  or  French  education,  or  upon  the 
commons,  whose  manners,  as  in  all  other  countries,  re- 
flected imperfectly,  like  a  coarse  mirror,  the  habits  of 
their  superiors,  the  distinct  character  of  the  High- 
landers rested.  These  tacksmen  were,  by  profession, 
gentlemen,  or,  as  they  termed  it  in  their  language, 
Duinlie  Wassal.  Of  this  distinction,  usually  marked 
by  a  feather  in  the  bonnet,  for  in  all  other  particulars 
their  dress  and  that  of  the  chief  himself  differed  little 
from  that  of  the  commoners,  they  were  especially  tena- 
cious ;  and  the  danger  of  contesting  it  was  the  greater, 
the  nearer  the  duinhe  wassal  approached  to  the  state 
of  the  commoner,  which  was  the  grave  of  all  the 
Capulets. 

Wo  betide  the  Lowlander  who  scrupled  to  pay  the 
homage  due  to  the  genealogy  of  a  Highland  gentle- 
man, even  when  he  condescended  to  drive  his  own 
cows  to  market !  When  the  low  country  drovers  and 
graziers  met  their  Highland  customers  at  the  trysts  of 
Donne,  and  elsewhere  on  the  borders,  affronts  were 
sometimes  offered  on  the  one  hand,  and  on  the  other 
the  claymore  made  its  instant  appearance.  The  Low- 
landers  (we  have  been  assured  from  those  concerned 
in  such  affrays)  were  less  abashed  at  the  display  of 


HIGHLAND    FEUDS.  37 

steel  than  might  be  supposed  ;  for  at  the  first  signal  of 
quarrel  they  were  wont  to  dip  their  bonnets  in  the 
next  rivulet,  which,  twisted  round  a  stout  cudgel,  made 
a  tough  guard  for  the  hand ;  and  with  this  precaution 
both  parties  were  ready  to  engage — 

"  One  arm'd  with  metal,  t'other  with  wood, 
This  fit  for  bruise,  and  that  for  blood  ; 
With  many  a  stiff  thwack,  many  a  bang, 
Hard  crab-tree  and  old  iron  rang." 

The  Highlanders  had,  indeed,  the  advantage  of  fire- 
arms, but  rarely  used  them  on  such  occasions,  where  a 
few  slashes  and  broken  heads  usually  decided  the  com- 
bat. Sterner  consequences,  however,  sometimes  en- 
sued— these  Highland  gentlemen  were  proud  in  pro- 
portion to  their  poverty,  and  the  quarrels  between 
them  and  the  similar  dependants  of  other  families,  when 
they  met  at  the  aqua-vitae  houses,  which  were  common 
in  this  country,  gave  rise  to  frequent  bloodshed,  and 
often  to  deadly  feuds,  between  the  clans  to  which  the 
contending  parties  belonged. 

In  their  intercourse  with  their  respective  chiefs,  and 
with  the  commons,  or  bulk  of  the  clan,  the  tacksmen 
had  a  double  part  to  play,  which  demanded  all  the 
capacity  of  skilful  courtiers.  It  was  their  business  to 
get  from  both  sides  as  much  as  they  could — from  the 
chief  they  gained  their  ends,  by  means  of  acting  the 
part  of  counsellors,  assistants,  flatterers, — in  short,  by 
going  through  the  whole  routine  of  court-intrigue. 
The  exercise  of  their  talents  in  this,  as  well  as  in  the 


38  HIGHLANDERS  OF  SCOTLAND. 

exterior  relations  of  the  clan,  and  its  public  business,  as 
it  might  be  called,  arising  from  alliances,  jealousies, 
feuds,  predatory  aggressions,  and  retaliations,  was  ac- 
companied by  the  usual  effect  of  sharpening  the  intel- 
lect. The  tacksmen  accordingly  were  remarkable  for 
a  ready  and  versatile  politeness  in  common  conversa- 
tion, and  for  a  somewhat  ostentatious  display  of  the 
virtue  of  hospitality,  which  was  balanced  by  their  art 
and  address  in  making  bargains,  by  audacity  to  de- 
mand, eloquence  to  support  their  request,  and  address 
to  take  advantage  even  of  the  slightest  appearance  of 
concession.  As  they  had  on  the  one  hand  to  act  as  a 
kind  of  ministry  to  the  chief,  so,  on  the  other,  it  was 
their  business  to  make  as  much  as  they  could  of  the 
commoners  subjected  to  their  immediate  jurisdiction ; 
whom  they  repaid  for  their  own  exactions  by  protect- 
ing them  against  those  which  were  offered  from  any 
other  quarter. 

The  commons,  from  hard  and  scanty  fare  probably, 
were  usually  inferior  in  stature  to  the  chiefs,  chieftains, 
and  tacksmen,  but  extremely  hardy  and  active.  They 
were  supported  thus :  each  tacksman,  individually, 
leased  out  his  part  of  the  clan  territory,  in  small  por- 
tions and  for  moderate  rents,  to  the  commoners  of  the 
clan ;  or  by  a  mode  of  cultivation  often  practised  on 
the  continent,  and  known  in  Scottish  law  by  the  name 
of  Steel-bow,  he  furnished  such  a  portion  of  the  ground 
with  stock  and  seed-corn,  on  condition  of  receiving 
from  the  tenant  or  actual  labourer  a  moiety  of  the 


OVER  POPULATION.  39 

profits.  In  either  case,  the  dependence  of  the  cottager 
or  commoner  on  the  tacksman  was  as  absolute  as  that 
of  the  tacksman  upon  the  chief,  and  the  general  opinion 
inculcated  upon  all  was  implicit  duty  to  their  patri- 
archal head  and  his  constituted  authorities. 

This  system,  in  an  early  state  of  society,  and  in  a 
fertile  and  uninhabited  country,  as  it  is  the  most  obvious, 
is  also  the  best  which  could  be  adopted.  In  such  a 
case,  when  the  flocks  and  herds  of  two  tribes,  like  those 
of  Abraham  and  Lot,  become  too  numerous  for  the  land 
in  which  they  dwell,  one  kinsman  can  say  to  another, 
"  Why  should  there  be  strife  between  us  ?  Is  not  the 
whole  land  before  thee — separate  thyself."  But  the 
most  remarkable  part  of  the  Highland  system,  was  the 
rapid  increase  of  population,  which,  pent  up  within 
narrow  and  unfertile  valleys,  could  neither  extend  itself 
towards  the  mountains,  on  account  of  hostile  clans,  nor 
towards  the  Lowlands,  because  the  civilized  country, 
though  unable  to  prevent  occasional  depredations,  was 
always  too  powerful  to  admit  of  any  permanent  settle- 
ment being  gained  upon  the  plains  by  the  mountaineers. 
Thus,  limited  to  its  own  valley,  each  clan  increased  in 
numbers  in  a  degree  far  beyond  proportion  to  the  means 
of  supporting  them.  Each  little  farm  was,  by  the  tenant 
who  cultivated  it,  divided  and  subdivided  among  his 
children  and  grand-children  until  the  number  of  human 
beings  to  be  maintained  far  exceeded  that  for  whom, 
by  any  mode  of  culture,  the  space  of  ground  could 
supply  nourishment.  We  have  evidence  before  us, 


40  HIGHLANDERS  OF  SCOTLAND. 

that  in  the  rugged  district  between  Loch  Katrine  and 
Loch  Lomond,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Inversnaid, 
there  were  one  hundred  and  fifty  families  living  upon 
ground  which  did  not  pay  ninety  pounds  a-year  of  rent, 
or,  in  other  words,  each  family,  at  a  medium,  rented  lands 
at  twelve  shillings  a-year ',  as  their  sole  mode  of  livelihood. 
The  consequence  of  this  over-population,  in  any  case, 
must  have  been  laziness,  because,  where  there  were  so 
many  hands  for  such  light  work,  none  would  work  hard ; 
and  those  who  could  set  up  the  slightest  claim  of  exemp- 
tion, would  not  work  at  all.  This  was  particularly  the 
case  with  the  tacksmen's  younger  sons, — a  race  destined 
to  sink  into  the  insignificance  of  commoners,  unless  they 
could  keep  themselves  afloat  by  some  deed  of  gallant 
distinction.  These,  therefore,  were  most  afraid  of  being 
confounded  with  the  class  to  which  they  were  provision- 
ally liable  to  be  reduced  ;  and  as  a  serjeant  is  prouder 
of  his  cheveron  than  an  officer  of  his  epaulet,  they  were 
eager  to  maintain  their  dignity  by  evincing  a  contempt 
of  all  the  duties  of  peaceful  industry,  and  manifesting 
their  adroitness  in  the  chase  and  in  military  exercises. 
They  naturally  associated  to  themselves  the  stoutest 
and  most  active  of  the  youthful  commoners,  all  of  whom 
reckoned  their  pedigree  up  to  that  of  the  chief,  and 
therefore  were  entitled  to  "  disdain  the  shepherd's 
slothful  life."  Under  such  leaders  they  often  committed 
creaghs,  or  depredations,  on  the  Lowlands,  or  on  hostile 
clans,  and  sometimes  constituted  themselves  into  regular 
bands  of  robbers,  whom  the  chief  connived  at,  though 


MILITARY     SPIRIT.  41 

he  dared  not  openly  avow  their  depredations.  They 
usually  found  shelter  in  some  remote  glen,  from  which 
he  could,  as  occasion  demanded,  let  them  slip  against 
his  enemies.  If  they  were  made  prisoners,  they  seldom 
betrayed  the  countenance  which  they  had  from  their 
protector.  On  the  other  hand,  he  was  conscientious 
in  affording  them  his  protection  against  the  law,  as 
far  as  could  be  done,  without  absolutely  committing 
himself. 

There  yet  remained  for  the  younger  sons,  both  of 
chiefs  and  tacksmen,  another  resource,  and  that  was 
foreign  service.  From  an  early  period,  many  of  these 
adventurers  sought  employment  in  the  continental 
wars,  and  after  the  exile  of  the  House  of  Stuart,  the 
practice  became  general.  They  used  also  to  carry  with 
them  some  of  the  most  courageous  and  active  of  the 
commoners ;  thus  their  acquaintance  with  actual  war, 
its  dangers  and  its  duties,  was  familiarly  maintained, 
and  the  report  of  their  adventures  and  success  served 
to  keep  up  the  love  of  warfare  which  characterised  the 
Highland  clans. 

The  same  military  spirit  and  contempt  of  labour  dis- 
tinguished even  the  very  lowest  of  the  commoners, 
upon  whom  necessarily  devolved  the  operations  of 
agriculture,  which  were  summed  up  in  the  arts  of 
ploughing  or  digging  their  ground  for  crops  of  oats  or 
barley,  making  hay,  rearing  cattle,  and  manufacturing 
cheese  and  butter.  The  labour  of  the  spade  and  plough 
was  thrown  as  much  as  possible  on  the  aged,  or  females 


42    HIGHLANDERS    OF    SCOTLAND. 

of  the  clan,  while  those  who  were  in  full  vigour  of  body 
abandoned  themselves  alternately  to  the  indulgence  of 
indolence,  and  to  the  excitation  of  violent  exercise. 
And  as  the  tacksmen  endeavoured  to  secure  to  them- 
selves as  large  a  portion  as  possible  of  the  produce  of 
the  commoner's  labour,  the  latter,  to  secure  his  attach- 
ment, was  indulged  and  protected  in  occasional  acts 
of  military  depredation  and  license;  for  which  the 
eternal  feuds  among  the  Highlanders  themselves,  as 
well  as  the  grand  subsisting  distinction  between  them 
and  the  Lowlanders,  never  failed  to  afford  sufficient 
pretexts. 

The  last  were  indeed,  on  all  hands,  regarded  as  the 
common  enemy  and  general  prey,  as  appears  from  a 
letter  of  apology  written  by  Allan  Cameron  of  Lochiel, 
to  Sir  James  Grant,  chieftain  of  that  name,  dated  18th 
October,  1645.  It  would  seem  that  a  party  of  Camerons 
had  plundered,  or  attempted  to  plunder,  the  lands  of 
Grant  of  Moynes,  lying  on  the  border  of  the  lowland 
county  of  Murray.  The  Grants  had  overpowered  and 
worsted  the  invaders,  which  did  not  prevent  their  chief 
from  remonstrating  with  Lochiel.  Lochiel's  answer  is 
in  the  note,  in  which  it  will  be  observed  that  the  in- 
tended robbery  of  the  Murray-man  is  treated  as  a 
matter  of  course.  The  only  thing  requiring  apology 
was  the  aggression  on  an  allied  and  friendly  clan. 

"RIGHT  LOVING  COUSIN,— My  hearty  recommenda- 
tions being  remembered  to  your  honour,  I  have  re- 
ceived your  honour's  letter  concerning  this  misfor- 


HIGHLAND    ARTISANS.  43 

tunate  accident  that  never  fell  out,  betwixt  our  houses, 
the  like  before,  in  no  man's  days;  but,  praised  be  God, 
I  am  innocent  of  the  same,  and  my  friends  both  in 
respect  that  they  gi't  (went)  not  within  your  honour's 
bounds,  but  (only)  to  Murray-land,  where  all  men  take 
their  prey;  nor  knew  not  that  Moynes  was  a  grant,  but 
thought  that  he  was  a  Murray-man  ;  and  if  they  knew 
him,  they  would  not  stir  his  land  more  than  the  rest  of 
your  honour's  bounds  in  Strathspey. — Sir,  I  have  gotten 
such  a  loss  of  my  friends,  which  I  hope  your  honour 
will  consider,  for  I  have  eight  dead  already,  and  I  have 
twelve  or  thirteen  under  cure,  whilk  I  know  not  who 
shall  live,  or  who  shall  die,  of  the  same.     So,  sir,  who- 
soever has  gotten  the  greatest  loss,  I  am  content  that 
the  same  be  repaired,  to  (at)  the  sight  of  friends  that 
loveth  us  both  alike — and  there  is  such  a  trouble  here 
among  us,  that  we  cannot  look  to  the  same,  for  the 
present  time,  while  (until)  I  wit  who  shall  live  of  my 
men  that  is  under  cure.     So  not  further  troubling  your 
honour   at  this  time,  for  your  honour  shall  not  be 
offended  at  my  friend's  innocence, — Sir,  I  rest  yours, 
"  ALLAN  CAMERON  of  Lochiel." 


CHAPTER  IV. 

Highland  artisans— Great  hardihood  among  all  classes— Over-popula- 
tion, want,  and  starvation— Disposition  of  the  people— Story  of 
MacDonald  of  Keppoch— Story  of  the  Chief  of  Clanronald— 
Relationship  of  chiefs  and  commoners— The  merging  of  clans  and 
individuals  with  other  clans— Highland  independence  of  Parlia- 
mentary law. 

THE  artisans  in  a  Highland  tribe  were  few,  but  rose  in 
rank  above  the  mere  labourers  of  the  ground— the 


44  HIGHLANDERS  OF  SCOTLAND. 

women  were  the  principal  weavers,  but  the  tailor's  was 
a  masculine  employment,  and  as  much  skill  was  sup- 
posed to  be  necessary  to  his  craft,  he  held  some  import- 
ance in  society.  Every  man  made  his  own  brogues 
out  of  raw  hides,  and  was  therefore  his  own  shoemaker. 
Every  Highlander  also  understood  the  use  of  the 
hatchet,  and  for  all  ordinary  purposes  was  his  own 
joiner  and  mason;  but  the  smith  held  a  distinct  profes- 
sion, and  as  he  could  make  and  repair  arms,  was  a 
personage  of  first-rate  importance.  Like  the  piper,  he 
was  an  officer  of  the  household  in  the  Highland  estab- 
lishment, and  generally  a  favourite  with  the  chief.  The 
arms  used  in  the  Highlands  were,  however,  usually 
forged  in  the  low  country.  Doune,  particularly,  was 
long  remarkable  for  its  manufacture  of  steel-pistols, 
which  perhaps  yet  subsists.  Latterly  most  of  their 
fire-arms  were  sent  from  Spain  or  France. 

The  commoners,  whether  occasional  artisans  or  mere 
peasants,  had  all  the  same  character  of  agility  and 
hardihood.  Exposed  continually  to  a  rough  climate, 
by  the  imperfect  shelter  afforded  by  their  dwellings, 
they  became  indifferent  to  its  vicissitudes  ;  and  being 
in  the  constant  use  of  hunting  and  fowling,  and  follow- 
ing their  cattle  through  morasses  and  over  mountains, 
they  could  endure,  without  inconvenience,  extremities 
of  hunger  and  fatigue,  which  would  destroy  any  other 
people ;  and  hence,  even  in  their  most  peaceable  state, 
they  were  enured  to  those  hardships,  which,  in  regular 
armies,  often  destroy  more  than  the  sword.  They 


GREAT    ENDURANCE.  45 

were  enthusiastic  in  their  religion,  as  well  as  in  their 
political  principles,  but  were  often  content  to  take  both 
upon  trust  at  the  recommendation,  and  upon  the  peril, 
of  the  chief.  Their  manners  approached  nearly  to  those 
of  the  tacksmen,  being  influenced  by  the  same  causes. 
From  the  self-respect,  arising  out  of  a  consciousness  of 
high  descent,  they  displayed  unusual  refinement  and 
even  elegance  in  their  ordinary  address,  and  on  impor- 
tant occasions  possessed  and  exhibited  a  command  of 
eloquent  and  figurative  expressions.  They  were  civil, 
brave,  and  hospitable;  but  indolent,  interested,  and 
rapacious.  The  arts  and  pretexts  under  which  they 
were  deprived  of  the  produce  of  their  labour,  they 
combated  by  other  arts  and  pretexts,  by  means  of 
which  they  extorted  from  their  superiors  enough  to 
support  them,  according  to  their  frugal  wants. 

So  much  was  the  country  over-peopled  by  the 
system  of  clanship,  that  in  the  islands,  whole  tribes 
were  occasionally  destroyed  by  famine ;  and  even  upon 
the  continent,  it  was  usual  to  bleed  the  cattle  once  a- 
year,  that  the  blood  thickened  by  oatmeal,  and  fried 
into  a  sort  of  cake,  might  nourish  the  people.  But  this 
was  the  last  evil  which  the  chief  thought  of  curing. 
The  number  and  military  qualities  of  his  followers 
were  his  pride  and  ornament,  his  wealth  and  his  pro- 
tection. MacDonald  of  Keppoch,  having  been  called 
upon  by  an  English  gentleman  to  admire  two  massive 
silver  chandeliers  of  uncommon  beauty  and  workman- 
ship, undertook  a  bet  that  when  the  owner  should  visit 

3 


46  HIGHLANDERS  OF  SCOTLAND. 

him  in  the  Highlands  he  would  show  him  a  pair  of 
superior  value.  When  summoned  to  keep  his  word,  he 
exhibited  two  tall  Highlanders,  completely  equipped 
and  armed,  each  holding  in  his  right  hand  a  blazing 
torch  made  of  bog-fir.  The  same  chief,  being  asked  by 
some  strangers,  before  whom  he  had  placed  a  very 
handsome  entertainment,  what  might  be  the  rent  of 
the  estate  which  furnished  such  expenditure,  answered 
the  blunt  question  with  equal  bluntness,  "  I  can  raise 
five  hundred  men."  Such  was  the  ancient  mode  of 
computing  the  value  of  a  Highland  estate.  "  I  have 
lived  to  woful  days,"  said  an  Argyleshire  chieftain  to 
us  in  1788 ;  "  When  I  was  young,  the  only  question 
asked  concerning  a  man's  rank,  was  how  many  men 
lived  on  his  estate — then  it  came  to  be  how  many 
black  cattle  it  could  keep — but  now  they  only  ask  how 
many  sheep  the  lands  will  carry." 

Such  is  the  general  view  of  a  Highland  tribe,  living 
and  governed  according  to  the  patriarchal  system. 
But  many  principles,  accounted  fixed  in  theory,  were 
occasionally  departed  from  in  practice.  It  might,  for 
example,  have  been  supposed  that  hereditary  right  was 
inviolably  observed  in  a  system  which  appeared  en- 
tirely to  hinge  upon  it.  Nevertheless,  in  pressing  cir- 
cumstances, this  rule  was  sometimes  overlooked. 
Usurpations  and  revolutions  also  occasionally  took 
place,  as  in  larger  principalities ;  and  sometimes  the 
will  of  the  clan,  excited  by  circumstances  which  dis- 
pleased them  in  the  character  of  the  heir,  set  him  aside 


THE    "HEN-CHIEF."  47 

upon  slender  grounds  from  the  high  office  to  which  he 
was  destined  by  birth.  The  following  is  an  example 
in  a  clan  of  great  note : — 

When  the  chief  of  Clanronald  died,  his  eldest  son 
was  residing,  according  to  the  Highland  custom,  as  a 
foster-son  in  the  family  of  Lord  Lovat,  chief  of  the 
Erasers.  When  the  young  man  arrived  at  Castle 
Tyrim,  to  take  possession  of  his  estate,  his  attention 
was  caught  by  a  very  profuse  quantity  of  slaughtered 
cattle.  He  asked  the  meaning  of  this  preparation,  and 
was  informed  that  these  provisions  had  been  made  to 
solemnize  a  festival  on  his  being  first  produced  to  his 
people  in  the  character  of  their  chief. 

"  I  think,"  answered  the  youth,  who  had  apparently 
contracted  some  economical  ideas  by  residing  so  near 
the  Lowlands,  "  I  think  a  few  hens  would  have  made 
an  adequate  entertainment  for  the  occasion." 

This  unhappy  expression  flew  through  the  clan  like 
wildfire,  and  excited  a  general  sentiment  of  indignation. 

"  We  will  have  nothing  to  do,"  they  said,  "  with  a 
hen-chief"  and,  dismissing  the  rightful  heir  with  scorn, 
they  called  one  of  his  brother's  sons  to  the  office  and 
estate  of  the  departed  chief. 

The  Frasers,  according  to  custom,  took  arms  to  com- 
pel the  MacDonalds  to  do  justice  to  their  foster-child. 
A  battle  ensued — the  Frasers  were  defeated  with  much 
slaughter,  and  the  unlucky  hen-chief  being  killed,  as  a 
miserable  warning  to  all  untimely  economists,  his 
nephew  was  established  in  the  rights  and  power  of  the 


48  HIGHLANDERS  OF  SCOTLAND. 

family.  But  a  veil  was  thrown  over  these  deviations 
as  soon  as  possible  ;  and  the  existing  chief  was  always 
held  up  and  maintained  to  be  the  lineal  representative 
of  the  founder  of  the  family  and  common  father  of  the 
clan. 

In  like  manner  it  was  a  leading  principle  that  the 
clan,  from  the  highest  to  the  lowest,  were  all  members 
of  one  family,  bearing  the  same  name,  and  connected 
in  blood  with  the  chief.  He  was  expected,  therefore, 
even  in  the  height  of  his  authority,  to  acknowledge  the 
meanest  of  them  as  his  relation,  and  to  shake  hands 
with  him  wherever  they  might  happen  to  meet.  There 
were,  nevertheless,  exceptions  also  to  this  rule.  Small 
clans  were  sometimes  totally  broken  up,  their  chiefs 
slain,  and  their  independence  destroyed.  In  this  situa- 
tion they  became  a  sort  of  clients  to  some  clan  of 
greater  importance,  and  bore  to  those  under  whom 
they  lived  very  nearly  the  same  relation  which  the 
Humsauyas,  described  by  Mr.  Elphinstone,  bear  to  the 
Ooloss,  or  Afghan  tribe,  with  whom  they  reside. 
Several  of  the  most  ancient  of  the  Highland  names  and 
tribes  are  to  be  found  in  this  state  of  depression. 

Sometimes  whole  clans,  without  renouncing  their 
dependence  upon  their  own  chief,  subjected  themselves 
to  a  tribe  of  predominating  influence,  whose  name  they 
assumed.  In  this  cause  they  continued  to  subsist  as  a 
dependent  but  distinct  branch  of  the  general  com- 
munity; and  their  chief,  now  sunk  to  the  rank  of  a 
chieftain,  exercised  his  authority  in  subordination  to 


CHANGING   NAMES.  49 

that  of  the  chief  whose  name  he  had  adopted.  The 
Campbells  are  said  to  have  received  numerous  addi- 
tions in  this  manner.  Beside  these  accessions,  each 
clan,  especially  when  headed  by  a  chief  who  stood  high 
in  the  public  estimation,  was  strengthened  by  indivi- 
duals who  came  to  associate  themselves  with  the  com- 
munity, and  who  never  scrupled  to  assume  the  name  of 
the  tribe.  Even  to  this  day  a  Highlander  sometimes 
considers,  that,  upon  changing  his  residence,  a  change 
of  his  name  to  that  of  his  new  landlord  is  at  once  a 
point  of  civility,  and  a  means  of  obtaining  favour.  A 
friend  of  ours  was  shooting  in  the  North,  and  as  the 
face  of  the  Highlander,  who  acted  as  his  guide,  was 
familiar  to  him,  he  asked  if  his  name  was  not  Mac- 
Pherson. 

"  No  ;  Gordon  is  my  name,"  replied  the  guide. 

"  I  was  shooting  a  few  years  ago  at  some  distance 
from  this  place ;  you  then  guided  me,  and  I  remember 
you  called  yourself  MacPherson." 

"  Yes,"  answerd  the  Highlander  composedly ;  "  but 
that  was  when  I  lived  on  the  other  side  of  the  hill." 

There  yet  remained  another  source  of  accession.  In 
ancient  times,  the  Highlanders,  like  the  Indians, 
adopted  prisoners  of  war  into  their  tribes.  Thus  when 
the  Marquis  of  Huntly  and  the  Laird  of  Grant  made  a 
tremendous  foray  along  Dee  side,  laying  waste  the 
whole  dale,  they  carried  off  a  great  number  of  children 
•whose  parents  they  had  put  to  death.  About  a  year 
afterwards  the  Laird  of  Grant,  being  on  a  visit  to  Castle 


50  HIGHLANDERS  OF  SCOTLAND. 

Huntly,  saw  these  children  receive  their  food : — a 
kitchen  trough  was  filled  with  the  relics  of  the  provi- 
sions on  which  the  servants  had  dined,  and  at  the  sum- 
mons of  a  whistle  from  the  master  cook,  this  mob  of 
half  naked  orphans  rushed  in  to  scramble  for  the  frag- 
ments. Shocked  at  the  sight,  Grant  obtained  permis- 
sion to  carry  them  into  his  country,  where  he  adopted 
them  into  his  own  tribe,  and  gave  them  his  name, 
which  they  still  bear ;  but  their  descendants  are  dis- 
tinguished from  other  Grants,  being  called  "  Children 
of  the  trough." 

The  most  powerful  of  the  Highland  chiefs  became  in 
latter  times  frequenters  of  the  Scottish  court,  and  often 
obtained  from  the  monarchs  grants  of  lands  and  juris- 
dictions, which,  at  convenient  times,  they  failed  not  to 
use  in  aid  of  their  patriarchal  authority  over  their  own 
sept,  and  as  a  pretext  for  subjugating  others.  They 
did  not,  indeed,  need  the  excuse  of  such  authority  to- 
wards the  oppressed  party,  who  lived  in  a  state  of 
society  in  which  superior  force  necessarily  constituted 
right. 

"  For  why  ? — because  the  good  old  rule 

Sufficed  them  ;  the  simple  plan 
That  they  should  take  who  had  the  power, 
And  they  should  keep  who  can." —  Wordsworth. 

But  the  more  prudent  chiefs  had  now  learned  that 
there  was  a  world  beyond  the  mountains,  and  that 
there  were  laws  of  the  kingdom  which  Scottish  kings 
sometimes  strove  to  make  effectual,  even  among  their 


RESISTANCE    TO    LAW.  51 

fastnesses.  And  although  these  efforts,  owing  to  the 
weakness  of  the  government,  were  but  transient  and 
desultory ;  yet  the  great  houses  of  Argyle,  Huntley, 
Athole,  and  others,  whose  rank  placed  them  often  at 
court,  and  within  the  grasp  of  authority,  found  advan- 
tage in  keeping  o  the  windy  side  of  the  law,  and  in 
qualifying  their  aggressions  of  their  Highland  neigh- 
bours by  such  plausible  forms  as  might  pass  current  in 
case  of  enquiry  at  the  seat  of  government.  Nothing 
was  more  hateful  to  their  ruder  neighbours  than  claims 
of  this  kind,  which  they  neither  understood  nor  acknow- 
ledged. The  mode  in  which  the  rights  of  jurisdiction 
obtained  by  the  higher  families  were  exercised,  had 
little  tendency  to  reconcile  the  less  powerful  chiefs  to 
what  they  considered  as  legalized  modes  of  oppression. 

"  Take  care  of  yourselves  in  Sutherland,"  said  an  old 
Highlander  as  he  communicated  the  alarming  news 
which  he  had  just  learned,  "  the  law  is  come  as  far  as 
Tain." 

Accordingly,  the  execution  of  the  laws,  to  the  last, 
was  resisted  in  the  Highlands  :  nor  was  the  authority 
of  the  magistrates  respected,  nor  durst  any  inferior 
officer  of  the  law  execute  his  duty.  The  traces  of  this 
state  of  manners  were  long  visible :  and  so  late  as 
thirty  years  since,  and  within  twenty  miles  of  Stirling 
Castle,  it  was  found  necessary  to  obtain  a  military 
escort,  to  protect  the  officer  who  was  to  serve  a  civil 
process  giving  a  Highland  tenant  warning  to  remove. 


52    HIGHLANDERS    OF    SCOTLAND. 


CHAPTER  V. 

The  Great  Ruling  Families — Historical  Account  of  the  Highlands — 
King  James  I. — The  Lords  of  the  Isles — Feuds  in  the  Clan  Colla 
— Numerous  clans  and  their  history  and  location — Early  Statutes 
relating  to  Highland  feuds — The  Clan  MacGregor — Their  remark- 
able History  and  Career — Tragic  occurrences. 

THIS  state  of  disorder  cannot  be  imputed  to  the 
neglect  of  the  Scottish  parliament,  who  frequently 
exercised  their  sagacity  in  framing  laws  for  the  regula- 
tions of  the  Highlands  and  Borders  :  the  high  grounds 
of  which  last  were,  until  the  union  of  the  crowns,  in 
the  same,  or  in  a  more  lawless  condition  than  the  High- 
lands themselves.  But  previously  to  any  notice  of  these 
laws,  it  will  be  necessary  to  give  a  biief  retrospect  of 
the  state  of  the  Highlands  before  they  were  so  united 
with  the  rest  of  the  kingdom  as  to  be  proper  subjects 
for  its  legislature.  We  have  already  observed  that,  in 
former  times,  the  Highland  chiefs  paid  allegiance  to 
princes  of  their  own,  altogether  distinct  from  the  King 
of  Scotland,  with  whom  they  were  sometimes  at  war, 
sometimes  at  peace,  or,  at  the  utmost,  acknowledged 
only  a  slight  and  nominal  dependence  upon  him; — 
this  was  that  powerful  dynasty  of  the  Lords  of  the 
Isles,  who  flourished,  from  a  dark  and  remote  period, 
down  to  the  reign  of  James  V.  Their  authority  ex- 
tended over  all  the  western  islands,  from  Islay  north- 
ward, over  Kintyre,  Knapdale,  and  the  western  parts 
of  Inverness-shire ;  and  they  exercised  the  influence  of 
powerful  allies,  if  not  of  lords  paramount,  over  the 


THE   EULING    FAMILIES.  53 

M'Dougals,  Lords  of  Lorn.  Their  claim  to  the  earldom 
of  Ross  often  laid  that  northern  county  at  their  disposal; 
and  their  supremacy  was  disputed  in  that  district  by 
the  Earls  of  Sutherland  alone.  These  districts  make 
up  the  bulk  of  the  Highlands. 

The  rest  was  swayed  by  the  Strathbogies,  Earls  of 
Athol,  who  had  under  their  authority,  Athole,  Strath- 
bogie,  and  Lochaber ;  by  the  Cumings,  in  Badenoch  ; 
by  the  Earls  of  Mar,  in  the  Highlands  of  Aberdeen- 
shire  ;  the  Earl  of  Lennox,  in  Dumbartonshire ;  and  the 
Knight  of  Lochowe,  in  Argyleshire.  Many  of  the  High- 
land lords,  having  taken  part  against  Bruce  in  his 
struggles  for  the  crown,  were  involved  in  ruin  by  his 
success  :  among  those  were  the  families  of  Cuming  of 
Strathbogie,  and  of  MacDougal,  whose  power  passed 
over  to  the  Stuarts,  Campbells,  Gordons,  Murrays,  and 
other  favourers  of  the  Bruce  interests,  to  whom  were 
granted  their  forfeited  domains.  It  was  said  of  the 
English  who  settled  in  Ireland,  that  they  became  ipsis 
Hibernis  Hiberniores  ;  and  therefore  we  cannot  be  sur- 
prised that  the  new  Highland  lords  conformed  them- 
selves to  the  fashion  of  their  new  subjects,  and  assumed 
the  part  and  character  of  chiefs,  which  had  so  much  to 
flatter  ambition  and  the  love  of  power.  But  though 
these  changes  of  possession  contributed  greatly  to 
limit  the  power  of  the  Lords  of  the  Isles,  it  remained 
sufficiently  exorbitant  to  alarm  and  disturb  the  rest  of 
Scotland ;  and  it  was  not  until  the  battle  of  the  Har- 
law,  fought  in  1410,  in  which  the  power  of  that  insular 


54  HIGHLANDERS  OF  SCOTLAND. 

kingdom  received  a  severe  check,  that  it  could  be  con- 
sidered as  an  actual  dependence  of  the  Scottish  crown. 

Upon  the  accession  of  James  I.  the  power  of  the 
northern  chiefs  was  somewhat  restricted,  and  many 
royal  castles,  particularly  that  of  Inverness,  were  re- 
built and  garrisoned.  The  King  himself  took  a  journey 
to  the  Highlands  ;  and,  having  had  his  education  in 
England,  was  not  a  little  surprised  at  the  state  of 
anarchy  which  pervaded  this  part  of  his  dominions. 
He  learned  that,  within  a  few  miles  of  his  present  resi- 
dence, were  heads  of  a  banditti,  who  had  each  from 
one  to  two  thousand  men  at  their  call ;  who  lived  en- 
tirely by  plunder,  and  acknowledged  no  limit  of  their 
actions  but  their  own  will.  James  I.  was  an  active 
and  intelligent  monarch,  and  so  far  exerted  himself  as 
to  compel  the  Lord  of  the  Isles  to  submission,  and 
utterly  to  destroy  a  large  force  of  Highlanders  and 
Islesmen  who  rose  in  his  favour,  under  the  leading  of 
his  cousin,  Donald  Balloch.  Balloch  himself  was  put 
to  death  by  an  Irish  chief,  to  whom  he  had  fled  for 
protection,  and  three  hundred  of  his  followers  were 
condemned  to  the  gibbet. 

During  the  troubles  occasioned  by  the  rebellion  of 
the  Douglasses,  the  Lords  of  the  Isles  once  more 
gained  ground.  But  about  the  year  1476,  the  King 
was  able  to  reduce  them  again  to  nominal  subjection, 
and  what  was  more  material,  to  diminish  their  actual 
power,  by  the  resumption  of  the  earldom  of  Ross,  with 
the  large  districts  of  Knapdale  and  Kintyre,  which,  in 


RESQLT    OF    AN    ACCIDENT.        55 

a  great  measure,  excluded  the  Lords  of  the  Isles  from 
interference  with  the  continent.  The  uncertainty  of 
Highland  succession  had  already  raised  up  rivals  to 
the  Lords  of  the  Isles,  in  the  pretensions  of  their  kins- 
men ;  and  about  the  reign  of  James  V.,  the  last  Mac- 
Donald  who  asssumed  that  title  died  without  male 
heirs ;  and  a  family  whose  power  had  so  long  rivalled 
and  excelled  that  of  the  Kings  of  Scotland,  in  the 
northern  part  of  their  dominions,  became  extinct  as  a 
dynasty. 

The  main  stock  of  the  Lords  of  the  Isles  being  thus 
decayed,  there  arose  many  shoots  from  the  trunk  But 
these  branches  of  Clan  Colla,  for  such  is  the  general 
name  of  that  powerful  sept,  prevented  each  other's 
growth  by  mutual  rivalry;  and  though  strong  and 
powerful,  neither  approached  in  consequence  nor 
strength  to  the  parent  tree.  These  were  the  families 
of  Slate,  Clanronald,  Glengarry,  Keppoch,  Ardna- 
murchan,  Glencoe,  and  Largo,  all,  especially  those 
first  named,  independent  tribes  of  great  importance 
and  consequence.  But  debates  amongst  themselves 
prevented  the  name  of  MacDonald  from  ever  attaining 
its  original  pitch  of  power.  Their  feuds  were  rendered 
more  bitter  by  their  propinquity,  and,  even  in  the  last 
days  of  chieftainship,  tended  to  weaken  the  cause 
which  most  of  them  had  espoused.  After  the  battle  of 
Falkirk,  in  1746,  the  musket  of  a  MacDonald,  of  the 
tribe  of  Clanronald,  chanced  unhappily  to  go  off  while 
he  was  cleaning  it,  and  killed  a  hopeful  young  gentle- 


56  HIGHLANDERS  OF  SCOTLAND. 

man,  a  son  of  Glengarry,  who  commanded  the  men  of 
his  father's  clan.  So  sacred  was  the  claim  of  blood  for 
blood,  that  the  execution  of  the  poor  fellow  through 
whose  negligence  this  mischance  had  happened  was 
judged  indispensable  by  the  council  of  chiefs.  The  ac- 
cident was  of  the  worst  consequence  to  the  Chevalier's 
cause  both  ways ;  for  most  of  the  Glengarry  men  went 
home,  disheartened  by  the  fate  of  their  leader,  and  re- 
leased from  the  restraint  of  his  authority :  and  many  of 
Clanronald's  people  did  the  same,  from  a  natural  dis- 
gust at  the  severity  exercised  on  their  clansman  for  an 
involuntary  fault. 

Besides  these  leading  branches,  there  were  many 
tribes  distinguished  by  other  patronymics,  who  claimed 
their  descent  from  the  same  stock ;  but  who  remained 
separate  and  independent.  Among  these,  if  we  mis- 
take not  (for  heaven  forbid  we  should  speak  with  un- 
becoming confidence !)  are  the  MacAlisters,  MacKeans, 
MacNabs,*  Maclntyres,  MacKeachans,  MacKechnies, 
and  MacAphies — a  list  which  involuntarily  reminds  us 
of  the  sonorous  names  of  the  Brazilian  tribes,  Tupini- 
kins,  Tupigais,  Tupinayes,  and  Tupinambas.  But  ex- 
clusive of  these  descendants  of  MacDonald,  and,  indeed, 
in  a  degree  of  public  importance  far  superior  to  many 
of  them,  were  the  clans  whose  chiefs  had  held  offices  of 
trust  under  the  Lords  of  the  Isles,  and  who  now  at- 
tained a  formidable  independence,  augmented  by  the 

*  In  some  genealogies  the  MacNabs  are  claimed  by  the  MacAlpines 
and  MacGregors  as  descended  from  the  same  root  with  them. 


INTERNAL   FEUDS.  57 

shares  which  they  had  been  able  to  secure  in  the  wreck 
of  the  principal  family. 

Such  were  the  MacLeans,  long  lieutenants  of  the 
Lords  of  the  Isles ;  the  MacKenzies,  who  had  already 
obtained  many  grants  from  regal  favour;  the  Camerons, 
the  MacNeils,  the  Macintoshes,  and  many  other  clans 
which  had  hitherto  been  subjected  to  the  regal  tribe 
of  Clan  Colla.  The  Kings  of  Scotland  favoured  this 
division  of  power,  upon  the  grand  political  maxim  of 
dividing  in  order  to  command;  but  although  the  separ- 
ation of  the  tribes  was  very  complete,  it  by  no  means 
appears  that  the  authority  of  the  sovereign  was  in- 
creased in  proportion.  It  was  true,  indeed,  that,  being 
no  longer  under  one  common  head,  the  Highland  clans 
were  not  so  capable  of  disturbing  the  general  peace  of 
the  kingdom  :  but  when  political  circumstances  con- 
curred to  unite  any  number  of  chiefs  in  a  common  cause, 
the  mountain  eruption  broke  out  with  as  much  violence 
as  under  the  Lords  of  the  Isles.  Meanwhile,  the 
internal  feuds  of  the  tribes  became,  if  possible,  more 
deadly  than  before;  and  though  those  who  were  of 
Lowland  origin,  and  connected  with  the  crown,  gradu- 
ally gained  ground  upon  the  others,  it  was  not  without 
the  most  desperate  struggles. 

In  the  preamble  of  an  act  of  James  IV.  it  is  declared 
that  for  want  of  justice-airs,  justices,  and  sheriffs,  the 
Islesmen  and  the  Highlanders  had  almost  become 
savage  ;  and  some  steps  are  taken  for  establishing  legal 
jurisdictions  among  them.  But  the  evil  was  too  power- 


58  HIGHLANDERS  OF  SCOTLAND. 

fill  for  the  remedy.  In  the  vigorous  reign  of  James  V. 
further  measures  were  adopted — the  King  in  person 
undertook  a  voyage  around  the  northern  part  of 
Britain,  and  impressed  the  inhabitants  of  these  wild 
isles  and  mountains  with  some  sense  of  the  existence 
of  a  power  paramount  to  that  of  their  chiefs.  But  this 
also  soon  passed  away,  and  the  civil  wars  of  Queen 
Mary's  time  set  every  independent  chief  at  liberty  to 
work  his  own  pleasure,  under  pretext  of  espousing  one 
or  other  of  the  contending  factions. 

A  statute,  in  the  year  1581,  declares  "  that  one  great 
cause  of  the  oppressions  and  cruelties  daily  practised 
in  the  realm  is,  that  clans  of  thieves  were  associated 
together  by  a  common  surname,  not  subject  to  any 
landlord  (that  is,  feudal  superior),  nor  amenable  to  the 
common  laws  of  justice :  and  holding  inveterate  and 
deadly  feud  against  all  true  men  who  had  been  con- 
cerned in  repressing  by  violence,  any  of  their  enormi- 
ties ;  "  it  therefore  enacts,  that  all  men  sustaining  injury 
by  them  should  be  at  liberty  to  make  reprisals,  not  only 
on  the  individual  perpetrators,  but  also  to  slay  or  arrest 
any  person  whatever,  being  of  the  same  clan  with  those 
from  which  they  received  the  injury.  This  tended  only 
to  give  a  legal  and  colourable  pretext  for  private  wars 
and  deadly  feuds,  already  too  prevalent ;  another  regu- 
lation therefore,  was  adopted  in  the  year  1587. 

This  remarkable  statute,  after  setting  forth  that  "  the 
inhabitants  of  the  Borders,  Highlands,  and  Isles,  de- 
lighted in  all  mischiefs,  taking  advantage  of  each 


A   REMARKABLE    STATUTE.        59 

intestine  state-commotion  which  relaxed  the  hands  of 
ordinary  justice,  most  unnaturally  and  cruelly  to  waste, 
harry,  slay,  and  destroy  their  own  neighbours  and  native 
country-people,"  proceeds  to  promulgate  a  roll  of  their 
captains,  chiefs,  and  chieftains,  as  well  of  the  principal 
branches  of  each  tribe  as  of  the  tribe  in  general ;  and 
to  declare  that  these  leaders  should  be  obliged  to  find 
security,  rendering  themselves  personally  responsible 
for  whatever  damage  should  be  committed  by  their 
clansmen  or  dependents.  This,  while  it  seemed  to 
legalize  the  authority  of  the  chiefs,  hitherto  unacknow- 
ledged by  any  positive  statute,  had,  after  the  union  of 
the  crowns,  very  great  influence  upon  the  Borders,  and 
might  also  have  produced  some  good  consequences  on 
the  Highlands,  had  it  been  as  strictly  administered. 
One  effect,  however,  was,  that  several  clans  which,  by 
the  encroachment  of  their  neighbours,  or  the  miscarriage 
of  their  own  schemes  of  ambition,  had  been  driven  out 
of  the  lands,  were  in  no  condition  to  find  the  security 
required  by  law,  and  were,  therefore,  denounced  as 
outlaws  and  broken  men.  The  most  remarkable  of 
these  was  the  clan  Gregor,  or  MacGregors,  of  which 
most  of  our  readers  must  have  heard. 

This  family,  or  sept,  is  of  genuine  Celtic  origin,  great 
antiquity,  and  in  Churchhill's  phrase, 


-' '  doubtless  springs 


From  great  and  glorious,  but  forgotten  kings." 

They  were  once  possessed  of  Glenurchy,  of  the  castle 


60  HIGHLANDERS  OF  SCOTLAND. 

at  the  head  of  Lochowe,  of  Glendochart,  Glenlyon, 
Finlarig,  Balloch,  now  called  Taymouth,  and  of  the 
greater  part  of  Breadalbane.  From  these  territories 
they  were  gradually  expelled  by  the  increasing  strength 
of  the  Campbells,  who,  taking  advantage  of  a  bloody 
feud  between  the  MacGregors  and  MacNabs,  obtained 
letters  of  fire  and  sword  against  the  former,  and  about 
the  reign  of  James  III.  and  IV.  dispossessed  them  of 
much  of  their  property.  The  celebrated  MacGregor  a 
Rua,  Rua,  the  heir-male  of  the  chief,  and  a  very  gallant 
young  man,  was  surprised  and  slain  by  Colin  Campbell, 
the  knight  of  Lochowe,  and  with  him  fell  the  fortunes 
of  his  family.  From  this  time,  the  few  lands  which 
remained  in  their  possession  being  utterly  inadequate 
to  maintain  so  numerous  a  clan,^the  MacGregors  became 
desperate,  wild  and  lawless,  supporting  themselves 
either  by  actual  depredation,  or  by  the  money  which 
they  levied  as  the  price  of  their  forbearance,  and  retali- 
ating upon  the  more  powerful  clans,  as  well  as  upon  the 
Lowlands,  the  severity  with  which  they  were  frequently 
pursued  and  slaughtered.  A  single  trait  of  their  history 
will  show  what  was  the  ferocity  of  feud  among  the 
Scottish  clans. 

The  remaining  settlements  of  the  MacGregor  tribe 
were  chiefly  in  Balquhidder,  around  Loch  Katrine,  and 
as  far  as  the  borders  of  Loch  Lomond.  Even  these 
lands  they  did  not  possess  in  property,  but  by  some 
transaction  with  the  family  of  Buchanan,  who  were  the 
real  landholders  ;  but  the  terrors  of  the  MacGregors 


A    BARBAROUS    REVENGE.         61 

extended  far  and  wide,  for  they  were  at  feud  with 
almost  all  their  neighbours. 

In  the  year  1589,  a  party  of  MacGregors,  belonging 
to  a  tribe  called  Clan  Diiil  a  Cheach,  i.e.  the  Children 
of  Dugald  of  the  Mist  (an  appropriate  term  for  such  a 
character),  met  with  John  Drummond  of  Drummon- 
dernoch,  a  ranger  of  the  royal  forest  of  Glenartney,  as 
he  was  seeking  venison  for  the  King's  use.  It  chanced 
that  Drummondernoch  had,  in  his  capacity  of  steward- 
depute,  or  provincial  magistrate,  of  Strathearn,  tried 
and  executed  two  or  three  of  these  MacGregors  for 
depredations  committed  on  his  chief  Lord  Drummond's 
lands.  The  Children  of  the  Mist  seized  the  opportunity 
of  vengeance,  slew  the  unfortunate  huntsman,  and  cut 
off  his  head  :  they  then  went  to  the  house  of  Stuart  of 
Ardvoirlich,  whose  wife  was  a  sister  of  the  murdered 
Drummonderuoch.  The  laird  was  absent,  but  the  lady 
received  the  unbidden,  and  probably  unwelcome  guests 
with  hospitality,  and,  according  to  the  Highland  custom 
and  phrase,  placed  before  them  bread  and  cheese  till 
better  food  could  be  made  ready. 

She  left  the  room  to  superintend  the  preparations, 
and  when  she  returned,  beheld,  displayed  upon  the 
table,  the  ghastly  head  of  her  brother,  with  a  morsel  of 
bread  and  cheese  in  its  mouth.  The  terrified  lady 
rushed  out  of  the  house  with  a  fearful  shriek,  and  could 
not  be  found,  though  her  distracted  husband  caused  all 
the  woods  and  wildernesses  around  to  be  diligently 
searched.  To  augment  the  misery  of  Ardvoirlich,  his 


62     HIGHLANDERS    OF    {SCOTLAND. 

unfortunate  wife  was  with  child  when  she  disappeared. 
She  did  not,  however,  perish.  It  was  the  harvest 
season,  and  in  the  woods  and  moors  the  maniac 
wanderer  probably  found  berries,  and  other  substances 
capable  of  sustaining  life ;  though  the  vulgar,  fond  of 
the  marvellous,  suppose  that  the  wild-deer  had  pity  on 
her  misery  and  submitted  to  be  milked  by  her.  At 
length  some  train  of  former  ideas  and  habits  began  to 
revive  in  her  mind.  She  had  formerly  been  very 
attentive  to  her  domestic  duties,  and  used  commonly 
to  oversee  the  milking  of  the  cows — and  now  the 
women  employed  in  that  office,  in  the  remote  upland 
graziogs,  observed  with  terror,  that  they  were  regularly 
watched,  during  the  milking,  by  an  emaciated  miser- 
able-looking female  figure,  who  appeared  from  among 
the  bushes,  but  retired  with  great  swiftness  when  any 
one  approached  her. 

The  story  was  told  to  Ardvoirlich,  who,  conjecturing 
the  truth,  took  measures  for  intercepting  and  recovering 
the  unfortunate  fugitive.  She  regained  her  senses 
after  the  birth  of  her  child  ;  but  it  was  remarkable  that 
the  son  whom  she  bore  seemed  affected  by  the  con- 
sequence of  her  terror.  He  was  of  great  strength,  but 
of  violent  passions,  under  the  influence  of  which  he 
killed  his  friend  and  commander,  Lord  Kilpont,  in  a 
manner  which  the  reader  will  find  detailed  in  Wishart's 
Memoirs  of  Montrose. 

The  tragedy  of  Drummondernoch  did  not  conclude 
with  the  effects  of  the  murder  on  the  Lady  Ardvoirlich. 


THE    MACGREGORS'    VOW.          63 

The  clan  of  the  MacGregors  being  convoked  in  the 
church  of  Balquhidder,  upon  the  Sunday  after  the  act, 
the  bloody  head  was  produced  on  the  altar,  when  each 
clansman  avowed  the  murder  to  have  been  perpetrated 
by  his  own  consent,  and  laying  successively  his  hands 
on  the  scalp,  swore  to  protect  and  defend  the  authors 
of  the  deed  ; — "  in  ethnic  and  barbarous  manner,"  says 
an  order  of  the  lords  of  the  privy  council,  dated  4th 
February  1589,  "in  most  proud  contempt  of  our 
sovereign  lord  and  his  authority  and  in  evil  example  to 
other  wicked  limmers  to  do  the  like,  if  this  shall  be 
suffered  to  remain  unpunished."  Then  follows  a  com- 
mission— "  to  seek  for  and  pursue  Alaster  MacGregor, 
of  Glenstrae,  and  all  others  of  his  name,  with  fire  and 
sword." 

We  have  seen  a  letter  upon  this  subject,  from  Patrick 
Lord  Drummond,  who  was  naturally  most  anxious  to 
revenge  his  kinsman's  death,  to  the  Earl  of  Montrose, 
appointing  a  day  in  which  the  one  shall  be  "  at  the 
bottom  of  the  valley  of  Balquhidder  with  his  forces, 
and  advance  upward,  and  the  other  with  his  powers 
shall  occupy  the  higher  outlet,  and  move  down- 
wards for  the  express  purpose  of  taking  sweet 
revenge  for  the  death  of  their  cousin."  Ardvoirlich 
assisted  them  with  a  party,  and  it  is  said  they 
killed  thirty-seven  of  the  clan  of  Dugald  of  the 
Mist  upon  the  single  farm  of  Invernenty.  The  death 
of  Drummondernoch  is  the  subject  of  a  beautiful  poem 
by  Alexander  Boswell,  of  Auchinleck,  entitled  "  Clan- 


64  HIGHLANDERS  OF  SCOTLAND. 

Alpine's  Vow."  The  King  himself  entered  keenly  into 
the  success  of  the  feud,  as  appears  from  a  letter  to  the 
Laird  of  M'Intosh  still  preserved  in  Sir  ^Eneas  M'ln- 
tosh's  charter-chest  at  Moyhall.  The  letter  is  as 
follows :  and  it  will  show  that  the  taste  for  heads 
was  not  confined  to  the  Children  of  the  Mist,  since  the 
King  requests  one  to  be  sent  to  him. 

Right  traist  Freynd,  We  greet  you  hairtlie  well.  Hav- 
ing heard  be  report  of  the  laite  preeife  given  be  you,  of 
your  willing  disposition  to  our  service,  in  prosequiteing 
of  that  wicked  race  of  M'Gregor,  we  haif  e  thought  meit 
hereby  to  signifie  unto  you,  that  we  accompt  the  same 
as  maist  acceptable  pleasure  and  service  done  unto  us, 
and  will  not  omitt  to  regard  the  same  as  it  deserves ; 
and  because  we  ar  to  give  you  out  of  our  aein  mouthe 
sum  furder  directionn  thair  anent, — it  is  our  will,  that 
upon  the  sight  hereof  ye  repaire  hither  in  all  haist,  and 
at  yr  arriving  we  sail  impairt  or  full  mynde,  and  heir 
wt  all  we  haif  thought  expedient,  that  ye,  befoir  yor 
arriving  hither,  sail  caus  execut  to  the  death  Duncane 
M'Can  Cairn,  latelie  tane  be  you  in  yor  last  (expedition} 
agains  the  clan  Gregor,  and  caus  his  heid  to  be  trans- 
portit  hither,  to  the  effect  the  same  may  be  affixt  in 
sum  public  place,  to  the  terror  of  other  malefactors, 
and  so  comitt  you  to  God.  From  Haly  rud  hous,  the 
penult  day  of  * 
in  the  year  1596.  (Signed)  JAMES  K. 

On  the  back — Lre  be  King  James  to  M'Intosh  about 
the  year  1596. 

The  "revenge"  was  doubtless  ample;    but  Alaster 
*  The  month  was  interlined  and  illegible. 


A    HIGHLANDER'S  PROMISE.    65 

MacGregor's  power  was  so  little  impaired,  that,  in  1602, 
he  was  able  to  sustain  the  desperate  battle  of  Glenfruin, 
in  which  he  defeated  the  Laird  of  Luss,  and  almost 
extirpated  the  name  of  Colquhoun.  For  this  battle 
and  the  outrages  which  preceded  and  followed  it,  the 
clan  were  formally  outlawed  by  act  of  Parliament,  and 
it  was  made  an  offence  equal  to  felony,  to  take  or  bear 
that  proscribed  surname :  thus  held  up  as  a  prey  to 
destruction,  they  were  attacked  on  all  sides,  pursued 
with  blood-hounds,  and  when  seized,  put  to  death 
without  even  the  formalities  of  a  trial.  The  chief  him- 
self, Alaster  of  Glenstrae,  surrendered  with  eighteen  of 
his  most  faithful  followers  to  the  Earl  of  Argyle,  on 
condition  that  he  should  conduct  him  safe  out  of  Scot- 
land. But,  says  old  Birrel,  the  Earl  kept  a  Highlander's 
promise,  for  he  sent  him  under  a  guard  as  far  as  Ber- 
wick, but  with  instructions  not  to  set  him  at  liberty. 
So  after  this  airing  upon  English  ground  for  the  ac- 
quittal of  Argyle's  word,  the  unfortunate  chief  was 
brought  back  to  Edinburgh,  and  hanged  at  the  cross 
of  that  city,  a  man's  height  higher  than  his  companions, 
who  were  executed  at  the  same  time.  Yet  such  was 
the  vivifying  principle  inherent  in  clanship,  that  the 
MacGregors,  though  proscribed  and  persecuted,  under 
the  authority  of  repeated  statutes,  continued  to  exist 
as  a  numerous  and  separate  clan,  until  their  name  was 
restored  to  them  in  our  own  days. 


66    HIGHLANDERS    OF    SCOTLAND. 
CHAPTER  VI. 

TheJCampbells  in  the  West  Highlands— Conflicts  between  Highlanders 
and  Lowlanders — The  wars  of  Montrose — Cromwell  and  the  High- 
landers— The  Highlanders  at  the  Restoration — The  MacDonalds 
of  Keppoch  and  the  Maclntoshs — The  House  of  Hanover  and  the 
Highlanders. 

THE  Earl  of  Argyle  had  now  acquired  very  great 
authority  in  the  West  Highlands  and  Isles,  which  he 
augmented  by  suppressing  some  troubles  which  arose 
among  the  MacDonalds ;  in  consideration  of  which,  his 
family  got  a  grant  of  the  district  of  Kintyre.  But 
excepting  that  this  great  family  in  the  west,  and  those 
of  Huntley  and  Athole  in  the  north,  had  succeeded  both 
to  direct  authority  over  many  clans,  and  to  great  influ- 
ence over  others,  the  state  of  the  Highlands  remained 
the  same  in  Charles  First's  as  in  his  father's  time. 

With  the  civil  wars  the  Highlanders  assumed  a  new 
and  more  distinguished  character;  and  for  the  first 
time  in  our  history  showed  a  marked  and  distinguished 
superiority  in  the  use  of  arms  over  their  Lowland 
fellow-subjects.  The  cause  of  this  is  abundantly  obvious. 
In  former  times,  when  the  Highlanders  descended  from 
their  mountains,  they  encountered  in  the  Lowlands,  a 
race  of  men  as  hardy,  brave,  and  skilful  in  the  use  of 
weapons  as  themselves,  and  far  superior  to  them  in  arms 
and  military  discipline.  In  the  battle  of  Harlaw,  Donald 
of  the  Isles,  with  the  largest  army  that  ever  left  the 
Highlands,  was  checked  by  an  inferior  number  of  Low- 
landers  ;  and  in  the  fields  of  Corichie,  Glenlivat,  and 
others,  the  Highlanders  were  routed  with  great  loss,  by 


HIGHLANDERS    AND    LOWLANDERS.  67 

fewer  but  better  appointed  numbers  of  their  Lowland 
countrymen. 

But  the  lapse  of  more  than  half  a  century  had  placed 
the  Lowlanders  in  a  different  situation.  During  the 
reign  of  Charles  I.  they  had  remained  quiet  under  the 
protection  of  the  laws;  neither  doing  nor  suffering 
violence;  and  the  martial  spirit  had  much  decayed 
among  them.  The  success,  therefore,  of  the  High- 
landers in  Montrose's  wars  is  not  wonderful.  They 
were  not  only  bred  to  arms  and  active  exercises  from 
their  infancies,  but  were  in  a  manner  regimented  under 
their  several  chiefs  and  tacksmen  ;  so  that,  being  always 
in  order  for  war,  they  wanted  but  a  general  and  a  cause. 
Their  advantage  in  encountering  the  tumultary  forces 
of  the  covenanting  Lowlanders,  who  had  detached  to 
England  all  their  regular  troops,  and  brought  to  the 
field  only  a  disorderly  militia,  had  all  the  success  which 
could  have  been  anticipated.  It  will  be  best  accounted 
for  by  the  expressions  of  a  contemporary,  the  Rev. 
Robert  Baillie,  who  writes  to  his  correspondent,  Mr. 
William  Spang,  minister  of  Campvere,  in  Zealand,  25th 
April,  1645. 

"  The  country  forces  of  Fife  and  Stratherne  were 
three  to  one — well  armed — had  horse  and  cannon ; — 
but  the  treachery  of  Kilpont,  and  especially  Sir  John 
Drummond,  together  with  Elcho's  rashness,  delivered 
all  that  tumultous  people  and  their  arms  into  the 
enemy's  hands  without  a  stroke.  A  great  number  of 
burgesses  were  killed ; — twenty-five  householders  in  St 


68  HIGHLANDERS  OF  SCOTLAND. 

Andrew's  only ; — many  were  bursten  in  the  flight^  and 
died  without  stroke."  It  is  obvious  that  men  who  died 
of  the  exertion  of  running  away,  could  be  no  match, 
either  in  onset  or  retreat,  for  the  hardy,  agile,  and  long- 
breathed  Highlanders.  After  gaining  many  battles, 
however,  and  overrunning  all  Scotland,  Montrose  was 
finally  defeated  by  a  body  of  regular  forces  commanded 
by  David  Lesley.  But  from  the  time  of  his  wars  the 
Highlanders  asserted  and  maintained,  in  all  the  civil 
dissensions  of  Scotland,  a  marked  and  decided  superi- 
ority over  their  Lowland  fellow-subjects,  which  tended 
not  a  little  to  exalt  their  opinion  of  their  own  import- 
ance, and  to  render  them  tenacious  of  the  customs  and 
usages  of  their  country.  The  same  period,  however, 
which  witnessed  their  first  brilliant  display  of  victories 
beyond  the  bounds  of  their  own  mountains,  also  saw 
the  Highland  clans  receive,  even  within  their  strongest 
fastnesses,  a  chastisement  which  the  hands  of  their  own 
monarchs  had  never  been  powerful  enough  to  inflict. 

The  stern  policy  of  Cromwell  established  garrisons 
at  Inverness,  Inverlochy,  and  other  places  in  the  High- 
lands— he  set  on  foot  movable  columns,  who  constantly 
patrolled  the  country,  and  became  acquainted  with  its 
most  hidden  recesses ; — the  castles  of  the  chiefs  were 
destroyed,  the  woods  that  sheltered  them  were  cut  down, 
and,  finally,  in  spite  of  the  valour  of  the  clans,  and  the 
enthusiasm  of  their  chiefs,  he  compelled  them  to  sur- 
render their  arms,  and  to  give  pledges  of  their  peace- 
able conduct.  And  it  is  generally  allowed  that,  as  the 


STUART    GRATITUDE.  69 

Highlands  had  never  been  in  such  quiet  subjection 
until  this  period,  so  their  neighbours  never  enjoyed  such 
an  interval  of  rest  from  their  incursions  until  after  the 
year  1745.  The  rigorous  discipline  of  Cromwell  was 
equally  successful  in  crushing  the  spirit  of  chivalry 
among  the  rude  mountain-chiefs  as  among  the  cavaliers 
of  England  ;  and  so  strong  was  the  impression  which 
his  arms  made  on  their  imagination,  that,  in  1726,  au 
aged  Highland  laird  told  Mr.  Burt,  that  Oliver's  colours 
were  so  strongly  fixed  in  his  memory,  that  he  still 
thought  he  saw  them  spread  out  by  the  wind,  and  bear- 
ing the  word  EMANUEL  upon  them,  in  very  large  golden 
characters.* 

Upon  the  Restoration,  the  Stuarts,  who  owed  so  much 
to  the  Highland  clans,  for  what  they  had  done  and 
suffered  in  the  royal  cause,  under  Montrose,  Glencairn 
and  Middleton,  rewarded  the  chiefs  by  relaxing  the 
discipline  under  which  Cromwell  had  placed  them.  The 
forts  established  at  Inverness,  and  elsewhere,  for  brid- 
ling the  mountaineers,  were  dismantled  or  abandoned. 
The  Marquis  of  Argyle  (in  Highland  phrase  Gillespie 
Gruomach)  had  acquired  a  prodigious  ascendancy  in 
the  Western  Highlands  and  Isles  during  the  civil  wars, 
and  received  from  Parliament  many  large  grants  both 
of  lands  and  jurisdiction.  It  is  well  known  by  what 
means  and  for  what  causes  Charles  II.  and  his  brother 
prosecuted  the  ruin  of  this  nobleman  and  his  son,  in 

*  Letters  from  the  North  of  Scotland.— Letter  XI. 


70  HIGHLANDERS  OF  SCOTLAND. 

consequence  of  which,  the  MacDonalds,  MacLeans,  and 
other  clans,  who  had  been  overpowered  by  the  weight 
of  the  marquis's  authority,  were  restored  to  indepen- 
dence. 

The  Duke  of  York,  during  his  residence  at  Edin- 
burgh, had  frequent  opportunities  of  becoming  ac- 
quainted with  the  principal  northern  chieftains,  whose 
stately  fiertt  well  suited  his  own  reserved  and  haughty 
temper  :  they  were,  besides,  either  Catholics,  or  bigoted 
to  the  prelatic  establishment ;  and,  in  either  case,  were 
deemed  fit  persons  to  countenance,  in  opposition  to  the 
Presbyterian  interest,  so  odious  to  the  reigning  family. 
The  laws  against  their  excesses  were  therefore  greatly 
relaxed;  and  it  was  even  thought  politic  to  employ  the 
clans  in  overawing  the  western  shires,  where  the  pro- 
hibited conventicles  of  the  Presbyterians  were  most 
numerous.  Six  thousand  Highlanders  were  invited  from 
their  mountains  to  pillage  these  devoted  counties;  a 
task  which  they  performed  with  the  rapacity  of  an  in- 
digent people  attracted  by  objects  of  luxury  to  which 
they  were  strangers,  but  with  less  cruelty  than  had 
perhaps  been  expected  from  them.  In  the  meanwhile, 
encouraged  by  these  marks  of  favour  and  indulgence, 
they  had  again  established  their  own  exemptions  from 
the  general  law  of  Scotland,  both  in  civil  and  criminal 
concerns,  as  will  appear  from  the  curious  case  of  Mac- 
Donald  of  Keppoch. 

This  chief  and  the  laird  of  Macintosh  had  long  dis- 
puted a  territory  called  Glenroy,  in  the  central  High- 


MACDONALD    OF    KEPPOCH.        71 

lands.  Macintosh  had  obtained  a  crown  charter,  com- 
prehending a  grant  of  these  lands.  Keppoch,  disdain- 
ing, as  he  said,  to  hold  his  lands  in  a  sheepskin,  took 
forcible  possession  of  Glenroy,  and  there  maintained 
himself.  Macintosh,  in  1687,  with  the  assistance  of  a 
body  of  regular  forces,  commanded  by  MacKenzie  of 
Suddy,  summoned  his  clan,  and  marched  against 
Keppoch,  but  received  a  severe  defeat  at  Milroy,  where 
Suddy  was  slain,  he  himself  made  prisoner,  and  com- 
pelled to  renounce  his  right  to  the  lands  in  dispute.  A 
strong  body  of  military  was  next  marched  into  the 
Highlands  to  revenge  this  insult,  and  under  the 
authority  of  letters  of  fire  and  sword,  Keppoch's  lands 
were  laid  waste  with  great  severity.*  Yet  this  did  not 
break  the  strength,  or  diminish  the  spirit  of  Keppoch, 
for  in  1689  he  was  able  to  lay  siege  to  Inverness ;  and, 
what  is  still  more  extraordinary,  the  severe  usage 
which  he  had  received  did  not  diminish  his  zeal  for  the 
Stuart  family,  for  he  was  the  first  to  join  the  standard 
which  the  Viscount  of  Dundee  raised  against  King 
William. 

Dundee,  a  man  at  once  of  genius  and  of  military  ex- 
perience, knew  how  to  avail  himself  of  the  enthusiastic 
energy  of  a  Highland  army,  and  to  conciliate  and 
direct  the  discordant  councils  of  their  independent 
chiefs.  He  fell  in  the  battle  of  Killiecrankie,  one  of  the 
greatest  victories  ever  gained  by  an  Highland  army ; 

*  See  Crichton's  Memoirs  in  Swift's  works :  Captain  Crichton  was 
himself  employed  on  this  occasion. 


72  HIGHLANDERS  OF  SCOTLAND. 

and  those  who  succeeded  in  the  command,  being  men 
of  routine,  and  of  limited  views,  the  war  dwindled 
away  into  a  succession  of  inroads  and  skirmishes,  in 
the  course  of  which  the  bordering  Highlanders  plun- 
dered the  low  country  so  severely,  that  in  many  dis- 
tricts the  year  of  the  hership  (plunder)  was  long  after- 
wards mentioned  as  an  era.  King  William,  just  arrived 
at  the  possession  of  a  crown  which  seemed  still  pre- 
carious, and  having  his  attention  engaged  by  the  con- 
tinental war,  and  that  of  Ireland,  thought  it  best  to 
purchase  peace  in  this  remote  corner  of  his  new  king- 
dom, and  the  Earl  of  Bredalbane  was  intrusted  with 
£20,000  sterling,  to  be  distributed  among  the  Highland 
chiefs.  Bredalbane  was  artful,  daring,  and  rapacious. 
Some  chiefs  he  gratified  with  a  share  of  the  money ; 
others  with  good  words;  others  he  kept  quiet  by  threats; 
and  it  has  always  been  supposed  that  the  atrocity  well 
known  by  the  name  of  the  massacre  of  Glencoe,  was 
devised  and  executed  to  gratify  at  once  an  ancient 
quarrel,  to  silence  an  intractable  chief,  who  had 
become  clamorous  about  the  division  of  the  peace- 
offering,  and  to  serve  as  a  measure  of  intimidation  to 
all  others.  It  is  said  that  when  Bredalbane  was 
required  by  the  English  minister  to  account  for  the 
sum  of  money  put  into  his  hands  for  the  above  pur- 
pose, he  returned  this  laconic  answer — 

"  My  Lord,  the  money  is  spent — the  Highlands  are 
quiet — and  this  is  the  only  way  of  accounting  among 
friends." 


ADDRESS    TO    THE    KING.         73 

This  termination  of  a  war,  by  a  subsidy  grant  to  the 
insurgents,  was  by  no  means  calculated  to  lower  that 
idea  of  their  own  consequence,  which  the  Highland 
chiefs  most  readily  entertained  at  all  times.  Each  set 
about  augmenting  his  followers  by  every  means  in  his 
power,  regarding  military  strength  as  the  road  to 
wealth  and  importance  in  the  national  convulsions 
which  seemed  approaching. 

Contrary,  however,  to  what  might  have  been  ex- 
pected, the  crisis  of  the  accession  of  the  Hanover 
family  did  not  at  first  make  a  strong  impression  on  the 
Highland  chiefs.  After  much  consultation  among 
themselves,  an  address  was  drawn  up  to  congratulate 
George  I.  on  his  accession  to  the  throne,  and  to  im- 
plore his  favour.  We  give  this  curious  document.  We 
are  ignorant  whether  it  has  ever  appeared  in  any  col- 
lection of  state  papers.  Ours  is  given  to  us  as  copied 
from  a  manuscript  of  the  period  ;  and  though  this  re- 
markable paper  is  unnoticed  in  history,  we  believe  it  to 
be  genuine.  It  is  entitled — 

"  Address  of  one  hundred  and  two  Chief  Heritors  and 
Heads  [of  Clans  in  the  Highlands  of  Scotland,  to  King 
George  the  First,  on  his  Accession  to  the  Throne,  which 
by  Court  Intrigue  was  prevented  from  being  delivered  to 
his  Majesty:  the  consequence  was,  their  joining  in  the 
Rebellion  in  the  year  1715. 

"  May  it  please  your  Majesty, 

"  We  of  the  chief  heritors  and  others,  in  the  High- 
lands of  Scotland,  under  subscribing,  beg  leave  to  ex- 


74  HIGHLANDERS  OF  SCOTLAND. 

press  the  joy  of  our  hearts  at  your  Majesty's  happy 
accession  to  the  crown  of  Great  Britain.  Your  Majesty 
has  the  blood  of  our  ancient  monarchs  in  your  veins 
and  in  your  family  ;  may  that  royal  race  ever  continue 
to  reign  over  us!  Your  Majesty's  princely  virtues,  and 
the  happy  prospect  we  have  in  your  royal  family  of  an 
uninterrupted  succession  of  kings  to  sway  the  British 
sceptre,  must  extinguish  those  divisions  and  contests 
which  in  former  times  too  much  prevailed,  and  unite 
all  who  have  the  happiness  to  live  under  your  Majesty 
into  a  firm  obedience  and  loyalty  to  your  Majesty's 
person,  family,  and  government ;  and  as  our  prede- 
cessors have  for  many  ages  had  the  honour  to  distin- 
guish themselves  by  their  loyalty,  so  we  do  most 
humbly  assure  your  Majesty,  that  we  will  reckon  it  our 
honour  steadfastly  to  adhere  to  you,  and  with  our 
lives  and  fortunes  to  support  your  crown  and  dignity 
against  all  oppressors.  Pardon  us,  great  Sir,  to  implore 
your  royal  protection  against  any  who  labour  to  misre- 
present us,  and  who  rather  use  their  endeavours  to 
create  misunderstandings  than  to  engage  the  hearts  of 
subjects  to  that  loyalty  and  cheerful  obedience  which 
we  owe,  and  are  happy  to  testify  towards  your  Majesty. 
Under  so  excellent  a  king,  we  are  persuaded  that  we, 
and  all  our  other  peaceable  and  faithful  subjects,  shall 
enjoy  their  just  rights  and  liberties,  and  that  our 
enemies  shall  not  be  able  to  hurt  us  with  your  Majesty, 
for  whose  royal  favour  we  presume  humbly  to  hope,  as 
our  forefathers  were  honoured  with  that  of  your 
Majesty's  ancestors.  Our  mountains,  though  under- 
valued by  some,  are  nevertheless  acknowledged  to 
have  at  all  times  been  fruitful  in  providing  hardy  and 
gallant  men,  and  such,  we  hope,  shall  never  be  want- 
ing amongst  us,  who  shall  be  ready  to  undergo  all 


CLANS    IN    REBELLION.  75 

dangers  in  defence  of  your  Majesty,  and  your  royal 
posterity's  only  rightful  title  to  the  crown  of  Great 
Britain.      Our  behaviour  shall  always  witness  for  us, 
that  with  unalterable  firmness  and  zeal  we  are, 
"  May  it  please  your  Majesty, 

"  Your  Majesty's  most  loyal,  most  obedient 

"  And  most  dutiful  subjects  and  servants, 
"  ALEX.  MAODONALD,  of  Glengarry, 
"  MACINTOSH,  of  that  Ilk, 
"  J.  CAMERON,  of  Lochiele, 
"  J.  STEWART,  of  Ardsheall, 
"  NORMAN  MACLEOD,  of  Drynach," 
&c.  &c. 

It  is  said  to  have  been  delivered  to  Archibald  Duke 
of  Argyle,  to  be  presented  by  him  to  the  new  sovereign: 
but  that  nobleman,  being  a  politician  as  well  as  a  sol- 
dier, is  alleged  to  have  seen  more  prospect  of  personal 
aggrandisement  in  an  insurrection,  which  would  render 
his  services  indispensable,  than  in  a  peaceful  submis- 
sion of  the  Highlands  to  the  House  of  Hanover.  Ac- 
cordingly, the  Earl  of  Marr  came  over  to  Scotland ; 
the  standard  of  the  Chevalier  St.  George  was  raised ; 
and  almost  all  the  Highland  chiefs  of  name  and  emin- 
ence assembled  their  forces  at  Perth.  But  Marr,  by 
whom  they  were  commanded,  was  better  fitted  for  the 
intrigues  of  a  court,  than  for  leading  an  army  and 
directing  a  campaign ;  and  a  force  of  Highlanders,  the 
greatest  ever  assembled,  and  which,  under  Montrose, 
Dundee,  or  even  Charles  Edward,  would  have  made 
itself  master  of  all  Scotland,  was  (with  the  exception 


76  HIGHLANDERS  OF  SCOTLAND. 

of  the  forlorn  hope  under  Mackintosh  of  Borlum,  which 
shared  the  fate  of  the  Northumbrian  insurgents)  com- 
pletely neutralized,  and  pent  up  within  the  friths  of 
Clyde  and  Forth,  by  the  Duke  of  Argyle  at  the  head 
of  a  force  not  exceeding  two  or  three  thousand  men. 

The  indecisive  battle  of  Sheriffmuir  only  served  to 
show  the  incapacity  of  the  Jacobite  general,  and  the 
valour  of  the  troops  he  commanded.  It  was  upon  this 
memorable  day  that  young  Clanronald  fell,  leading  on 
the  Highlanders  of  the  right  wing.  His  death  dispirited 
the  assailants,  who  began  to  waver.  But  Glengarry, 
chief  of  a  rival  branch  of  the  Clan  Colla,  started  from 
the  ranks,  and  waving  his  bonnet  round  his  head,  cried 
out: 

"  To-day  for  revenge,  and  to-morrow  for  mourning !" 
"  The  Highlanders  received  a  new  impulse  from  his 
words,  and,  charging  with  redoubled  fury,  bore  down 
all  before  them.  But  their  left  wing  was  less  fortunate, 
being  completely  routed,  and  pushed  as  far  as  the  river 
Allan,  two  miles  from  the  field  of  battle.  Both  parties 
retreated  after  this  doubtful  action,  the  Highlanders  to 
Perth,  the  Duke  of  Argyll  to  Stirling:  but  the  ultimate 
advantage  rested  with  the  former. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

Lord  President  Forbes— The  Story  of  Lord  Lovat's  Life— The  Tragic 
Story  of  his  Marriage — Lord  Lovat's  Intrigues — Lord  President 
Forbes'  Exertions  on  behalf  of  his  Countrymen. 

AT  this  period  of  Highland  history,  Duncan  Forbes, 


LORD  PRESIDENT  FORBES.   77 

afterwards  President  of  the  Court  of  Session,  and  whose 
original  papers  and  correspondence  are  here  given  to 
the  world,  made  a  considerable  figure  in  public  affairs. 
He  was  a  younger  son  of  the  family  of  Culloden,  which 
had  a  considerable  estate  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Inverness,  and  was  thus  connected  by  blood  and  friend- 
ship with  almost  all  the  respectable  families  in  that  dis- 
trict, and  with  many  of  the  Highland  chiefs.  Mr. 
Forbes  was  educated  to  the  law,  in  which  he  was  early 
distinguished,  not  more  by  eloquence  than  by  sound 
sense  and  depth  of  knowledge.  At  the  time  of  the  in- 
surrection in  1715,  his  elder  brother,  John  Forbes,  of 
Culloden,  as  well  as  himself,  engaged  with  heart  and 
hand  in  the  service  of  the  government,  to  which  they 
•were  enabled  to  render  important  services,  partly 
through  their  own  influence  and  exertions,  partly  by 
means  of  a  chief,  whose  history  forms  a  strange  illustra- 
tion of  the  effect  of  power  and  ambition  upon  a  mind 
naturally  shrewd,  crafty  and  resolute,  but  wild,  tame- 
less, and  unprincipled :  this  was  the  celebrated  Simon 
Fraser,  of  Lovat,  of  whose  previous  history  we  must 
give  the  outlines. 

Simon  was  the  son  of  Thomas  Fraser  of  Beaufort, 
next  male  heir  to  the  house  of  Lovat  after  the  death  of 
Hugh  Lord  Lovat,  without  issue  male.  Being  regarded 
as  the  heir  apparent  of  the  chieftainship  as  well  as  of 
the  estate  of  Lovat,  he  attempted  to  unite  by  marriage 
his  own  claim  with  that  of  the  eldest  daughter  of  the 
deceased  Lord  Hugh.  The  dowager  Lady  Lovat  was 

5 


78  HIGHLANDERS  OF  SCOTLAND. 

a  daughter  of  the  Marquis  of  Athole ;  and  that  power- 
ful family  was  therefore  induced  to  take  great  interest 
in  disposing  of  the  young  lady  in  marriage.  Various 
quarrels,  during  the  time  that  Simon  of  Beaufort  held 
a  commission  in  his  regiment,  had  made  him  particu- 
larly unacceptable  to  the  Marquis  of  Athole  and  his 
family,  who  viewed  his  assuming  the  title  of  Master  of 
Lovat,  and  [proposing  himself  as  a  husband  for  their 
kinswoman,  with  a  very  evil  eye :  they  therefore  re- 
moved the  young  lady  to  Dunkeld,  and  set  on  foot  a 
match  between  her  and  Lord  Saltoun,  a  Lowland 
family  bearing  the  name  of  Fraser. 

When  Lord  Saltoun,  accompanied  by  Athole's 
brother,  Lord  Mungo  Murray,  and  other  connexions  of 
the  family,  entered  upon  the  territories  of  the  Frasers, 
with  the  purpose  of  paying  his  respects  to  the  mother 
of  his  intended  bride,  they  were  surprised,  seized,  and 
disarmed,  by  Simon,  to  whom  the  greater  part  of  the 
clan  adhered,  as  representing  his  father,  their  true 
chief.  Having  gained  this  advantage,  he  attempted  to 
improve  it  by  an  act  of  depravity,  which  can  hardly  be 
accounted  for,  except  by  irregularity  of  intellect,  and 
an  eager  desire  to  put  a  deep  dishonour  and  mortal 
displeasure  upon  the  family  of  Athole.  As  the  heiress, 
the  original  object  of  his  suit,  made  no  part  of  his 
prisoners,  but  remained  secure  in  the  castle  of  Dunkeld, 
he  abandoned  all  thoughts  of  that  alliance,  and  formed 
the  strange  and  apparently  sudden  resolution  of  marry- 
ing her  mother,  the  Dowager  Lady  Lovat. 


LORD    LOVAT'S    MARRIAGE.        79 

Having  raised  a  gallows  on  the  green  before  Castle- 
Downie,  where  she  then  resided,  to  intimidate  all  who 
might  protect  the  object  of  his  violence, — a  lady  ad- 
vanced in  life,  and  whose  person  is  said  to  have  been 
as  little  inviting  as  her  character  was  respectable — he 
went  through  the  mock  ceremony  of  a  wedding,  and 
had  her  dress  cut  from  her  person  with  a  dirk,  and  sub- 
jected her  to  the  last  extremity  of  brutal  violence, 
while  the  pipes  played  in  the  next  apartment  to  drown 
her  screams.  This  outra0o  Lovat  has  positively  denied, 
in  the  Memoirs  of  his  own  Life,  where  he  terms  the 
accusation  a  chimera  raised  up  to  blacken  his  char- 
acter :  but  we  shall  soon  see  reason  to  believe  that  his 
assertions  were  not  always  squared  by  matter  of  fact. 
Besides,  he  denies  the  marriage  as  well  as  the  force 
with  which  it  was  perpetrated,  and  declares  that  he 
never  even  approached  her  person ;  assigning  many 
reasons  why  she  could  neither  be  an  object  to  him  of 
desire  nor  of  ambition.*  Now,  in  a  letter  from  his 
father  to  the  Earl  of  Argyle,  subscribed  by  himself  and 
other  gentleman  of  his  clan,  he  says : 

"  Also  they'll  have  my  son  and  complices  guilty  ot  a 
rape,  though  his  wife  was  married  to  him  by  a  minister, 
and  they  have  always  lived  since  as  man  and  wife."  f 

It  may  be  more  difficult  to  conceive  how  Lovat, 
blackened  with  such  an  unmanly  crime,  was  at  any 

*  Memoirs  of  the  Life  of  Simon  Lord  Lovat.    London,  1797.    8vo., 
p.  60. 
t  Carstairs'  State  Papers,  p.  434. 


80  HIGHLANDERS  OF  SCOTLAND. 

time  afterwards  considered  as  fit  society  for  men  of 
honour,  and  particularly  how  he  could  become  the 
friend  of  such  a  man  as  Duncan  Forbes.  This  might 
partly  arise  from  the  practice  in  the  Highlands.  Even 
in  ordinary  cases,  the  <bride  was  expected  to  afiect  some 
reluctance ;  and  the  greater  or  less  degree  of  violence 
did  not,  in  these  wild  times,  appear  a  matter  of  much 
consequence.  The  Scottish  law-books  are  crowded 
with  instances  of  this  sort  of  raptus,  or,  as  it  is  called  in 
their  law,  "forcible  abduction  of  women."  The  inference 
seems  to  be,  that,  in  some  circumstances,  no  absolute 
infamy  was  attached  even  to  those  acts  of  violence, 
from  which  it  seems  impossible  to  divide  it :  and  we  re- 
member a  woman  on  the  banks  of  Loch  Lomond,  her- 
self the  daughter  of  such  a  marriage,  who  repelled, 
with  great  contempt,  the  idea  of  its  being  a  real 
grievance  on  the  bride,  and  said  that,  in  her  time,  the 
happiest  matches  were  always  so  made.  These  particu- 
lars are  only  quoted  to  mark  public  opinion ;  but  it 
may  be  a  better  answer  that,  as  Duncan  Forbes  was 
not  so  squeamish  as  to  quarrel  with  the  society  of 
Colonel  Charteris,  there  is  less  wonder  that  he  endured 
that  of  Lovat. 

He  had  defended  Charteris  in  a  trial  for  a  rape,  and 
obtained  from  his  gratitude  the  gratuitous  use  of  a  little 
villa  near  Musselburgh,  called  Stoney-hill.  We  ought 
to  add  that,  in  spite  of  poets  and  satirists,  or  whatever 
might  be  Charteris's  general  character,  the  charge  of 
rape  was  an  atrocious  attempt  to  levy  money  from  him 


LORD    LOVAT    OUTLAWED.         81 

by  terror.  Still  there  is  something  ludicrous  in  the 
coincidence,  that  two  special  friends  of  so  respectable  a 
man  should  have  both  been  in  trouble  on  so  infamous 
an  accusation. 

In  1698,  Simon  Fraser  was  summoned  to  answer  be- 
fore the  Privy  Council,  for  the  crimes  of  unlawfully 
assembling  the  lieges  in  arms,  and  for  the  violence 
offered  to  the  Lady  Dowager  Lovat  Against  the  first 
(which  was  no  great  crime  in  a  Highland  chief),  he 
offered  no  defence ;  but  the  Earl  of  Argyle  stated,  that 
he  was  willing  to  refer  the  circumstances  of  the  mar- 
riage to  his  wife's  oath.  He  did  not,  however,  appear ; 
and  a  variety  of  witnesses  being  examined,  tending  to 
establish  the  crime  in  its  fullest  extent,  sentence  of  out- 
lawry went  forth  against  the  delinquent.  He  skulked 
for  some  time  in  the  Highlands,  and  displayed  both 
address  and  courage  in  defeating  many  attempts  made 
by  the  Athole  men  to  seize  his  person ;  but  at  length 
he  was  compelled  to  fly  to  the  continent.  Meanwhile 
the  young  heiress,  at  whose  hand  he  had  originally 
aimed,  was  wedded  to  Alexander  Mackenzie,  son  of 
one  of  the  Judges  of  Session,  called  Lord  Prestonhall, 
who  assumed,  upon  this  marriage,  the  title  of  Fraser- 
dale. 

The  earnest  solicitations  of  the  Duke  of  Argyle 
(hereditary  enemy  to  the  family  of  Athole)  had, 
through  the  medium  of  Mr.  Carstairs,  obtained  from 
King  William  a  remission  of  the  crime  of  high  treason, 
of  which  Simon  Fraser  had  been  declared  guilty ;  but 


82  HIGHLANDERS  OF  SCOTLAND. 

the  rape  being  one  of  a  more  private  and  atrocious 
complexion,  his  pardon  did  not  extend  to  it ;  and  thus 
he  still  remained  an  exile  from  Scotland.  His  daring 
and  intriguing  spirit  carried  him  now  to  the  court  of 
Saint  Germain's,  where  he  proposed  a  plan  of  invasion, 
if  men  and  money  could  be  furnished  by  the  French 
king,  and  pledged  himself  that  the  invading  forces 
should  be  joined  by  the  principal  chiefs  of  the  High- 
lands, with  ten  thousand  men.  Louis  did  not  approve 
of  the  personal  security  on  which  he  was  required  to 
hazard  his  subjects  and  treasures,  although  Fraser,  to 
give  more  weight  to  it,  had  publicly  adopted  the 
Catholic  religion. 

He  was  sent  over,  however,  to  intrigue  in  Scotland, 
with  the  friends  of  the  exiled  family,  accompanied  by 
Captain  James  Murray,  who  was  to  act  as  a  spy,  or 
check,  upon  him.  But  finding  a  slackness  in  the  Tory 
party,  to  whom  he  applied  himself,  for  most  of  them 
were  contented  with  the  government  of  Queen  Anne, 
now  upon  the  throne,  Fraser  began  to  try  what  could 
be  gained  on  the  other  side.  He  opened,  accordingly, 
an  intercourse  with  Queensberry  and  Leven,  heads  of 
the  opposite  party,  who  instantly  saw  the  advantage 
they  might  derive  from  involving  the  Dukes  of  Hamil- 
ton, Athole,  and  other  rivals  of  their  power,  in  a  Jaco- 
bitical  plot ;  and  that  it  might  ripen  into  something 
more  decisive,  they  granted  a  passport  for  Fraser  to 
return  to  France,  under  a  feigned  name.  But  this 
emissary's  purposes  of  hatching  up  a  conspiracy,  which 


ERASER'S    CONSPIRACY.  83 

he  might  forward  or  betray,  as  best  suited  his  interest, 
proved  too  weighty  for  his  means  of  executing  them. 
The  Tory  party  got  scent  of  his  intrigues  with  Queens- 
berry  and  Leven ;  and  as  there  was  every  prospect  of 
his  hand-grenade  exploding  while  it  was  yet  in  his 
grasp,  he  fled,  in  great  haste,  to  France,  where  he  was 
immediately  committed  to  the  state  prison  of  Angou- 
leme.  He  regained  his  liberty,  but,  distrusted  as  he 
now  was  on  all  sides,  he  had  no  opportunity  to  engage 
in  any  new  intrigues,  until  the  memorable  year  1715. 

At  the  time  when  all  the  Jacobite  clans  were  in 
arms,  and  drawn  towards  the  midland  counties,  it  ap- 
peared to  the  Duke  of  Argyle  and  to  Mr.  Forbes  of 
Culloden,  of  great  consequence  to  excite  such  opposi- 
tion in  their  rear  as  might  check  them  in  their  plan  of 
moving  southward.  Inverness  was  occupied  by  a 
party  of  the  insurgent  forces,  under  Sir  John  Mac- 
kenzie ;  and  Alexander  Mackenzie,  of  Fraserdale,  who 
assumed  the  authority  of  chief  of  the  Frasers,  in  right 
of  his  lady,  had  marched  with  about  four  hundred  of 
that  clan  to  join  the  Earl  of  Marr  at  Perth.  But  the 
Frasers  of  Struy,  Foyers,  Culduthel,  and  other  gentle- 
men of  the  name,  refused  to  follow  him,  and  maintained 
a  sort  of  neutrality  until  the  pleasure  of  Simon,  whom 
they  regarded  as  their  proper  chief,  should  be  known. 
As  this  clan  was  powerful,  both  from  numbers  and 
situation, — occupying  both  sides  of  Loch  Ness,  and 
being  thus  masters  of  the  communication  between  the 
north  and  central  Highlands, — it  became  of  the  utmost 


84  HIGHLANDERS  OF  SCOTLAND. 

consequence  to  detach,  from  the  Stuarts'  standard,  those 
Erasers  "who  had  already  joined  Marr,  and  to  determine 
the  others  who  remained  doubtful. 

Fraser  of  Castle-Lauder  was  therefore  despatched  to 
invite  Simon  to  return  to  Scotland,  for  the  purpose  of 
heading  his  clan  in  behalf  of  King  George  and  the 
government.  The  summons  was  joyfully  obeyed,  and, 
indeed,  had  been  already  solicited ;  for,  on  the  24th 
November,  1714,  Simon  had  written  to  Culloden  to  in- 
tercede with  Argyle  and  Isla  in  his  favour,  adding, 
"  that  it  was  the  interest  of  all  between  Spey  and  Nesse, 
who  loved  the  government,  to  see  him  at  the  head  of  the 
clan  ready  to  join  them : " — so  that  the  reluctance 
which  he  has  affected  in  his  Memoirs  to  quitting  the 
Jacobite  interest,  is  only  a  piece  of  double-dyed  hypo- 
crisy. He  returned,  however,  to  Great  Britain ;  and 
here  the  reader  may  remark  the  strength  of  the  clan- 
nish principle.  This  chief  had  not  been  formally  ac- 
knowledged as  such — he  had  never  been  master  of  his 
inheritance,  and  his  rival  had  enjoyed  for  years  all  the 
means  of  acquiring  and  securing  attachment  which 
possession  could  give ; — there  was  nothing  in  his  per- 
sonal character  to  admire;  it  was  stained,  on  the 
contrary,  with  much  guilt  and  with  dark  suspicion ; — 
and  lastly,  the  cause  which  he  now  espoused  was  not 
that  to  which  his  followers  would  have  inclined  had 
they  consulted  their  own  feelings  and  partialities.  But 
he  was  their  rightful  CHIEF  ;  and  such  was  the  strength 
of  authority  which  that  word  implied,  that  those  Frasers 


FRASERDALE'S    PLATE.  85 

who  had  stood  neuter,  at  once  declared  for  Simon  and 
his  cause ;  and  those  who  had  marched  with  Fraser- 
dale,  deserted  him  to  a  man,  and  returned  northward 
to  join  his  standard.  The  body  of  the  clan  thus  assem- 
bled, amounted  to  five  or  six  hundred.  They  blockaded 
Inverness  on  one  side,  while  the  men-  of  Culloden  and 
of  Ross  of  Kilravock,  who  were  also  in  arms  for  the 
government,  assailed  it  upon  the  other;  so  that  Sir  John 
Mackenzie  was  compelled  to  evacuate  the  place  under 
favour  of  a  spring  tide. 

Lovat  lost  no  time  in  improving  the  advantage 
which  circumstances  now  afforded  him.  He  had  his 
eye  upon  his  rival  Fraserdale's  plate ;  but  it  appears 
that  he  was  anticipated  by  General  Wrightman,  who 
got  possession  of  the  treasure  from  the  person  with 
whom  it  was  deposited,  and  who,  certainly,  says  Mr. 
Forbes's  correspondent,  "  did  not  make  the  prize  for 
Lovat."  Simon  Fraser,  however,  obtained,  as  a  reward 
for  his  opportune  services,  a  gift  of  the  liferent  right  of 
Fraserdale,  in  right  of  his  wife  to  the  Barony  of  Lovat, 
forfeited  for  his  share  in  the  rebellion,  and  vested  in  the 
crown.  To  finish  the  history  of  his  law-matters,  we  will 
here  add  that,  having  obtained  this  temporary  right  to 
the  estate  of  his  ancestors,  and  being  recognised  as 
Lord  Lovat,  he  entered  into  a  law-suit  with  the  Mac- 
kenzies,  about  the  right  of  reversion  to  that  estate, 
which  lingered  on  till  the  year  1736,  when  it  was 
agreed  that,  in  consideration  of  a  sum  of  money  paid 
by  Lord  Lovat,  the  Mackenzies  should  convey  to  him 


86  HIGHLANDERS  OF  SCOTLAND. 

their  reversionary  interest  in  the  barony  of  Lovat ;  and 
thus  he  had  it,  thanedome  and  all,  however  foully  he 
had  played  for  it. 

Duncan  Forbes,  in  the  meanwhile,  was  labouring  in 
a  more  honourable  but  far  less  advantageous  course. 
Attached,  by  religion,  by  principle,  by  love  of  liberty, 
to  the  government  of  George  I,  he  refused  to  justify 
the  faults  even  of  the  administration  which  he  sup- 
ported. When,  in  1715,  the  jails  of  England  were 
crowded  with  Scottish  prisoners,  despoiled,  and  unable 
to  procure  the  means  of  defending  themselves,  Forbes, 
to  his  immortal  honour,  set  on  foot  a  subscription  to 
supply  the  unfortunate  Jacobites,  against  whom  he  and 
his  brother  had  borne  arms  so  lately,  with  the  means  of 
making  a  defence.  He  remonstrated  boldly  against  the 
arbitrary  measure  by  which  it  was  proposed  to  remove 
the  criminals  from  their  native  country,  and  from  the 
protection  of  their  native  laws,  to  try  them  in  England, 
to  them  a  foreign  realm ;  and  it  was  owing  to  his  sturdy 
interference,  and  to  that  of  many  Scotchmen  who,  like 
him,  preferred  their  country's  rights  to  any  party  in  the 
state,  that  this  abuse  of  the  constitution  was  prevented. 
The  upright  and  patriotic  conduct  of  Forbes  was,  in  the 
first  place,  followed  by  suspicion  and  obliquy,  but 
finally,  by  those  honours  and  that  respect  which  truth 
and  fortitude  seldom  fail  to  acquire. 

He  was  promoted  to  the  office  of  Advocate-Depute, 
and  in  1725  to  that  of  Lord  Advocate ;  always  a  situa- 
tion of  high  power  and  importance,  but  particularly  so 


MALT    TAX    RIOTS.  87 

in  times  of  a  disputed  title  and  repeated  insurrections. 
We  find  nothing  in  his  papers  to  throw  light  upon  the 
brief  invasion  of  1719,  by  a  few  Spanish  troops  landing 
in  the  country  of  the  Earl  of  Seaforth,  and  joined  by 
his  clan.  They  were  defeated  at  Glenshiel,  with  little 
loss  on  either  side,  and  in  a  great  measure  by  the 
Munros,  Rosses,  and  other  Whig  clans,  whom  the  influ- 
ence of  Duncan  Forbes  put  into  motion.  Placed,  as  it 
were,  on  the  very  edge  of  the  discontented  districts,  he 
had  a  difficult  and  even  dangerous  game  to  play.  It 
was,  says  the  editor  of  the  Culloden  papers,  "more 
congenial  to  his  nature  to  reclaim  than  to  punish ; "  and 
his  life  was  spent  in  keeping  quiet,  by  means  of  influ- 
ence, persuasion,  and  the  interposition  of  friends,  those 
warlike  and  independent  chiefs  whom  presumption  and 
political  prejudice  were  perpetually  urging  to  take  up 
arms. 

Lord  Advocate  Forbes  suppressed,  by  his  personal 
exertions,  the  desperate  and  alarming  riots  concerning 
the  Malt  tax,  in  1725,  and  was  among  the  patriots 
who  saved  the  city  of  Edinburgh  from  the  vindictive 
measures  meditated  against  the  metropolis,  on  account 
of  the  singular  insurrection,  called  the  Porteous  mob. 
It  was,  indeed,  one  of  the  brightest  points  of  this  great 
man's  character,  that  though  the  steady  friend  of 
government  and  good  order,  he  was  the  boldest  and 
most  active  mediator  for  his  misguided  fellow-subjects, 
when  it  was  proposed  to  urge  punishment  beyond  the 
bounds  of  correction  into  those  of  vengeance.  Many 


88  HIGHLANDERS  OF  SCOTLAND. 

other  patriotic  labours  occupied  his  attention,  concern- 
ing which  information  will  be  found  in  these  papers. 
He  was  the  first  to  give  the  example  (since  so  well  fol- 
lowed) of  those  efiects  which  careful  agriculture  can 
produce,  even  when  contending  with  the  disadvan- 
tages of  soil  and  climate.  It  was  he  who  first  proposed 
encouragement  to  the  linen  trade  and  other  manufac- 
tures in  Scotland. 

It  was  he  also,  who  first  took  measures  for  preserving 
and  arranging  the  records  of  the  kingdom  of  Scotland, 
a  work  which  has  been  so  actively  forwarded  in  our 
own  time  by  Lord  Frederick  Campbell,  the  Clerk 
Register,  seconded  by  the  deep  historical  and  legal 
knowledge  of  the  Deputy  Register,  Mr.  Thomson.  The 
promotion  of  Forbes  to  the  high  office  of  President  of 
the  Court  of  Session  took  place  in  1737  :  when  called, 
as  Lord  Hardwicke  expressed  it,  by  the  voice  of  the 
country,  to  fill  the  vacant  chair,  his  appointment  was 
hailed  by  all  ranks  as  a  guarantee  for  the  impartial  ad- 
ministration of  justice,  and  the  gradual  and  sound  elu- 
cidation of  law.  It  is,  however,  less  of  this  great  man's 
character,  than  of  the  Highlands  of  Scotland,  which  our 
review  proposes  to  treat. 


HIGHLANDERS    DISARMED.         89 
CHAPTER  VIII. 

The  Highlands  in  1715  and  1745— The  forming  of  the  Black  Watch- 
Sir  Alexander  Murray  of  Stanhope— Rob  Roy's  Haunts— The 
Craftiness  of  Lord  Lovat— A  Singular  Story— Lady  Lovat— Lord 
President  Forbes  labouring  to  dissuade  the  Highland  Chiefs. 

THE  dangers  of  the  year  1715  occasioned  several  steps 
towards  breaking  the  spirit  of  clanship,  and  crushing 
the  power  of  the  Highland  chiefs.  The  first  of  these 
was  called  the  clan-act,  which,  if  a  vassal  took  arms  in 
any  rebellion,  bestowed  the  property  of  his  lands  upon 
his  superior  or  liege-lord,  supposing  him  to  have  re- 
mained loyal,  and,  vice  versa,  gave  the  loyal  vassal  the 
superiority  or  freehold  right  of  his  own  lands,  if  he  re- 
mained quiet,  when  his  liege-lord  (to  use  the  estab- 
lished phrase)  went  out.  Another  act  discharged  the 
personal  attendances  of  vassals  upon  the  summons  of 
the  chief  for  sharing  his  sports,  fighting  his  battles, 
and  garrisoning  his  mansion,  or,  in  the  phrase  of  law, 
for  the  purposes  of  hunting,  hosting,  watching,  and 
warding.  These  badges  of  dependence  were  ordered 
to  be  commuted  for  a  money  rent :  but  as  the  idea  of 
the  duty  remained  imprinted  in  the  minds  of  the  clans, 
it  continued  to  be  rendered  regularly  upon  demand. 

Another  act  was  passed  for  disarming  the  High- 
landers. But  this  measure,  which  would  have  been 
otherwise  effectual,  was  carried  into  execution  so  im- 
perfectly, that  while  the  Whig  clans  surrendered  all 
their  arms,  to  show  obedience  to  government,  the 


90  HIGHLANDERS  OF  SCOTLAND. 

Jacobites  contrived  to  conceal  great  part  of  theirs,  to 
secure,  when  an  opportunity  should  offer,  the  means  of 
resisting  it.*  So  that  in  1745,  the  friends  of  govern- 
ment were  found  disarmed,  while  their  enemies  were  in 
a  state  of  preparation.  The  last,  and  by  far  the  most 
effectual  precaution,  taken  between  1715  and  1745,  was 
the  establishment  of  military  roads  through  the  High- 
lands, a  work  of  great  time  and  labour;  but  of  all 
others  the  most  certainly  tending  to  civilisation.  The 
effect  of  these  measures  was  considerable  upon  the 
Highlands;  and  there  can  be  little  doubt,  that  their 
gradual  operation  would,  in  the  course  of  years,  or 
ages,  perhaps,  have  tended  to  unite  their  inhabitants 
with  those  of  the  Lowlands  of  Scotland,  as  the  tribes 
of  Wales,  of  Ireland,  and  of  the  Borders,  have  gradually 
been  blended  with  the  rest  of  socity.  But  the  system 
of  clanship  was  destined  to  a  more  sudden  and  violent 
dissolution. 

The  steps  taken  by  government,  and  the  exhortations 
from  France  and  Kome,  kept  the  Highland  chiefs  on 
the  alert  to  support  the  patriarchial  power,  which  they 
saw  was  aimed  at  by  those  who  governed  at  home, 
while  they  received  encouragement  from  abroad  to 
assist  and  defend  it.  Money  and  arms  were  occasion- 
ally supplied  to  them,  and  every  chief  and  chieftain 
exerted  himself  to  maintain  his  influence,  to  discourage 
innovation,  and  to  banish  all  strangers  who  attempted 
to  settle  amongst  them. 

*  See  Letter  from  President  Forbes  in  the  Culloden  Papers. 


HATRED    OF    LOWLANDERS.        91 

A  singular  instance  occurred  in  the  case  of  Sir 
Alexander  Murray  of  Stanhope,  who,  encouraged  by  a 
very  favourable  prospect  of  lead-mines  which  might  be 
wrought  to  advantage,  purchased  a  large  district  in  the 
West  Highlands,  called  Ardnamurchan.  He  laid  open 
rich  mines  at  Strontian,  and  attempted  agricultural  im- 
provements, which  could  not  have  failed  at  once  to 
improve  the  country,  and  reward  the  undertaker.  But 
such  was  the  hatred  of  the  natives  to  a  Lowland  land- 
lord, that  his  cattle  and  effects  were  stolen,  his  houses 
burned,  his  servants  wounded  and  killed,  his  own  life, 
and  that  of  his  family  threatened,  while,  either  from 
want  of  evidence,  or  want  of  inclination  on  the  part  of 
the  constituted  jurisdictions,  justice  was  in  every  case 
delayed  or  refused,  until,  broken  in  spirit  and  fortune, 
he  was  compelled  to  relinquish  this  hopeful  undertaking, 
and  to  carry  his  unavailing  complaints  to  the  British 
Parliament.  In  milder  times  and  with  better  auspices, 
the  present  proprietor  of  that  extensive  tract  has 
carried  into  effect  many  of  the  proposed  improvements ; 
yet,  to  his  honour  be  it  spoken,  he  has  made  the  comfort 
and  happiness  of  his  numerous  tenantry  keep  pace  with 
the  rise  of  his  property  in  value. 

In  other  places  of  the  Highlands  similar  scenes  were 
acted  ;  and  in  general,  either  from  the  facility  of 
finding  prey,  or  encouraged  by  the  policy  of  the  High- 
land chiefs,  the  fiercest  and  most  lawless  of  the  clans 
and  associated  freebooters  inhabited  the  mountains 
nearer  to  the  Lowlands.  Such  was  the  information 


92  HIGHLANDERS  OF  SCOTLAND. 

given  to  Dr.  Johnson  by  the  Reverend  Dr.  MacQueen; 
which,  ignorant  of  the  circumstances,  the  English 
moralist  seems  to  have  considered  as  an  ebullition  of 
Highland  vanity.  Nothing,  however,  is  more  certain. 

The  famous  Rob  Roy,  for  example,  haunted  the  head 
of  Loch  Lomond,  from  which  he  carried  on  a  war  of 
plunder  against  the  estate  of  the  Duke  of  Montrose,  re- 
treating when  hard  pressed  into  the  mountains  to  the 
north-west,  where  the  Duke  of  Argyle,  out  of  ancient 
hatred  to  the  Montrose  family,  connived  at  his  finding 
refuge.  He  blended  in  his  own  character  the  capacity 
of  a  police  officer  and  of  a  freebooter — that  is  to  say,  he 
ensured  against  depredation  the  cattle  of  those  Low- 
landers  who  paid  him  black-mail,  and  recovered  them 
if  stolen ;  and,  on  the  other  hand,  he  laid  waste  and 
pillaged  the  property  of  those  who  refused  their 
tribute.  In  virtue  of  his  assumed  character  of  pro- 
tector, he  summoned  the  people  of  Lennox  to  pay  the 
black-mail  with  as  much  gravity  as  if  it  had  been  a 
legal  demand  ;  and  he  that  demurred,  generally  had 
good  cause,  before  a  week  went  by,  to  wish  that  he 
had  complied. 

To  repress  these  disturbances,  government  adopted 
a  remedy  of  a  doubtful  and  dangerous  character.  This 
was  the  raising  of  a  number  of  independent  companies 
among  the  Highlanders  themselves,  officered  by  the 
sons  of  chieftains,  tacksmen,  and  such  duihne  wassals  as 
we  formerly  described,  and  commanded  by  chiefs,  or 
chieftains,  to  whom  the  pay,  small  as  it  may  now  seem, 


THE    BLACK    WATCH.  93 

of  a  company  of  foot,  was  in  those  days  no  incon- 
siderable object.  This  black-watch,  as  it  was  called, 
traversed  the  country  in  arms  day  and  night,  became 
acquainted  with  all  its  recesses,  and  with  the  most 
desperate  characters  whom  it  contained.  It  must  be 
supposed  that  they  had  the  same  vague  opinion  with 
other  Highlanders  as  to  the  morality  of  the  practices 
which  they  were  employed  to  suppress ;  and  as  they 
often  took  upon  them  to  treat  with  the  thieves  about 
the  restoration  of  their  booty,  they  were  much  belied  if, 
in  some  instance,  they  did  not  share  it  with  them. 

At  any  rate,  these  companies  were  the  means  of 
fostering  in  the  Highlanders  the  restless  military  spirit 
which  the  Clan  and  Disarming  Acts  had  been  intended 
to  subdue  ;  and  as  such  they  were  used  by  the  chiefs, 
who,  either  from  attachment  to  the  exiled  family,  or  to 
their  own  clanish  authority,  did  all  they  could  to  sup- 
port what  it  was  most  the  interest  of  a  peaceful 
government  to  eradicate.  Still,  with  all  the  dangers 
attending  them,  the  independent  companies  were 
essential  to  the  peace  of  the  country ;  and  when  they 
were  embodied  into  one  regiment  (the  celebrated  42nd, 
still  called  the  Black-Watch),  and  sent  to  Flanders 
without  the  substitution  of  any  force  of  the  same 
active  description  in  their  stead,  the  disaffected  chiefs, 
rendered  still  more  so  by  the  loss  of  their  companies 
thus  withdrawn  from  them,  had  full  scope  for  their 
machinations. 

No  man  played  this  game  more  deeply  than  Lord 

6 


94  HIGHLANDERS  OF  SCOTLAND. 

Lovat,  to  whom  one  of  these  independent  companies 
had  been  given.  He  made  it  a  main  argument,  to 
prevent  the  Erasers  from  relapsing  into  any  habits  of 
industry  unbecoming  then:  military  character  and  high 
descent,  that  it  was  their  duty  to  enter  into  his  com- 
pany by  rotation  ;  and  as  he  thus  procured  the  means, 
without  suspicion,  of  training  to  military  discipline  his 
whole  clan  by  turns,  it  soon  became  plain  that  govern- 
ment could  not  have  put  a  more  dangerous  weapon 
into  the  hands  of  a  more  dangerous  man. 

He  was,  indeed,  a  most  singular  person ;  such  as 
could  only  have  arisen  in  a  time  and  situation  where 
there  was  a  mixture  of  savage  and  civilized  habits. 
The  wild  and  desperate  passions  of  his  youth  were  now 
matured  into  a  character  at  once  bold,  cautious,  and 
crafty ;  loving  command,  yet  full  of  flattery  and  dis- 
simulation, and  accomplished  in  all  points  of  policy 
excepting  that  which  is  proverbially  considered  the 
best  He  was  at  all  times  profuse  of  oaths  and  protes- 
tations, but  chiefly,  as  was  observed  of  Charles  IX.  of 
France,  when  he  had  determined  in  his  own  mind  to 
infringe  them.  Like  many  cunning  people,  he  often 
seems  to  have  overshot  his  mark ;  while  the  indulgence 
of  a  temper  so  fierce  and  capricious  as  to  infer  some 
slight  irregularity  of  intellect,  frequently  occasioned 
the  shipwreck  of  his  fairest  schemes  of  self-interest. 
To  maintain  and  extend  his  authority  over  a  Highland 
clan,  he  showed,  in  miniature,  alternately  the  arts  of  a 
Machiavel,  and  the  tyranny  of  a  Csesar  Borgia.  He 


LORD    LOVAT.  95 

spared  no  means  of  enhancing  the  rents  of  his  Lowland 
estate,  which  he  bestowed  liberally  in  maintaining  the 
hospitality  of  a  chief  towards  his  Highland  tenants. 

Those  who  withstood  his  designs,  or  resisted  his 
authority,  were  either  worried  by  long  and  vexatious 
law-suits,  or  experienced  nocturnal  inroads  from  the 
banditti  supposed  to  act  under  his  secret  direction,  who 
houghed  their  cattle,  burned  their  barn-yards,  and 
often  injured  them  personally.  When  the  freebooters 
concerned  in  such  outrages  were  arrested,  the  jail  of 
Inverness  was  never  found  strong  enough  to  hold  them. 
And  though  all  men  well  knew  how  this  happened 
none  dared  to  mention  Lovat  as  the  cause.*  On  the 
other  hand,  persons  of  the  inferior  order,  belonging  to 
hostile  clans,  who  had  incurred  his  displeasure,  never 
found  any  such  facilities  of  escape,  but  were  indentured 
for  the  plantations,  or  sent  to  Holland  as  soldiers.  Mr. 
Burt  tells  a  very  extraordinary  story,  which  the  reader 
may  take  in  his  own  words. 

"  As  this  chief  (Lovat)  was  walking  alone,  in  his 
garden,  with  his  dirk  and  pistol  by  his  side,  and  a  gun 
in  his  hand  (as  if  he  feared  to  be  assassinated),  and,  as 
I  was  reading  in  his  parlour,  there  came  to  me  by 
stealth  (as  I  soon  perceived),  a  young  fellow,  who 

*See  Letters  from  the  North  of  Scotland,  vol.  i.,  Letter  III.,  and  vol. 
ii.,  Letter  XXIV.  Burt  gives  many  anecdotes  of  Lord  Lovat,  though 
without  naming  him.  The  gentleman  whose  cattle  were  houghed  for 
giving  sentence  as  an  arbiter  against  Lord  Lovat,  was  Cuthbert  of 
Castlehill,  and  he  whose  house  was  broken  into  with  the  purpose  of 
assassination,  was  Fraser  of  Phopachy. 


96  HIGHLANDERS  OF  SCOTLAND. 

accosted  me  with  such  an  accent,  as  made  me  conclude 
he  was  a  native  of  Middlesex ;  and  every  now  and 
then  he  turned  about,  as  if  he  feared  to  be  observed  by 
any  of  the  family. 

"  He  told  me,  that  when  his  master  was  in  London, 
he  had  made  him  promises  of  great  advantage,  if  he 
would  serve  him  as  his  gentleman ;  but  though  he  had 
been  there  two  years,  he  could  not  obtain  either  his 
wages  or  discharge. 

"  '  And,'  says  he,  *  when  I  ask  for  either  of  them,  he 
tells  me  I  know  I  have  robbed  him,  and  nothing  is 
more  easy  for  him  than  to  find,  among  these  High- 
landers, abundant  evidence  against  me  (innocent  as  I 
am)  ;  and  then  my  fate  must  be  a  perpetual  jail,  or 
transportation  :  and  there  is  no  means  for  me  to  make 
my  escape,  being  here  in  the  midst  of  his  clan  and 
never  suffered  to  go  far  from  home.' 

"  You  will  believe  I  was  much  affected  with  the 
melancholy  circumstance  of  the  poor  young  man ;  but 
told  him,  that  my  speaking  for  him  would  discover  his 
complaint  to  me,  which  might  enrage  his  master ;  and, 
in  that  case,  I  did  not  know  what  might  be  the  conse- 
quence to  him. 

"  Then,  with  a  sorrowful  look,  he  left  me,  and  (as  it 
happened)  in  very  good  time." — Letter  x. 

In  his  family,  Lord  Lovat  exercised  similar  tyranny. 
The  eldest  son,  a  hopeful  and  excellent  young  man, 
was  the  constant  object  of  his  jealousy ;  and  his  last 
wife,  though  nearly  related  to  the  family  of  Argyle, 


CRUELTY  OF  LORD  LOVAT.   97 

was  treated  by  him  with  so  much  cruelty,  that  the  in- 
terference of  her  relations  became  necessary.  We 
have  heard  that  a  lady,  the  intimate  friend  of  her  youth, 
was  instructed  to  visit  Lady  Lovat,  as  if  by  accident, 
to  ascertain  the  truth  of  those  rumours  concerning  her 
husband's  conduct,  which  had  reached  her  family. 
She  was  received  by  Lord  Lovat  with  an  extravagant 
affectation  of  welcome,  and  with  many  assurances  of 
the  happiness  which  his  lady  would  receive  from  seeing 
her.  The  chief  then  went  to  the  lonely  tower  in 
which  Lady  Lovat  was  secluded  without  decent 
clothes,  and  even  without  sufficient  nourishment.  He 
laid  a  dress  before  her  becoming  her  rank,  commanded 
her  to  put  it  on,  to  appear,  and  to  receive  her  friend  as 
if  she  were  the  mistress  of  the  house,  in  which  she 
was,  in  fact,  a  naked  and  half-starved  prisoner.  And 
such  was  the  strict  watch  he  maintained,  and  the 
terror  his  character  inspired,  that  the  visitor  durst  not 
ask,  nor  Lady  Lovat  communicate,  any  thing  respecting 
her  real  situation.  It  was,  however,  ascertained  by 
other  means,  and  a  separation  took  place. 

We  have  seen  the  versatility  of  Lord  Lovat  in 
earlier  life ;  the  services  which  he  rendered  George  I. 
during  the  year  1715  ;  the  advantages  of  his  indepen- 
dent company ;  his  rank  as  Lord-lieutenant  of  Inver- 
ness-shire, besides  the  gratuity  of  a  pension,  were 
boons  granted  to  secure  his  allegiance  to  the  house  of 
Brunswick ;  but  it  was  quickly  found  that  with 
ambitious  turbulence,  which  was  even  too  great  for  his 


98  HIGHLANDERS  OF  SCOTLAND. 

sense  of  self-interest,  he  was  still  engaged  in  obscure 
and  secret  negotiations  with  the  exiled  family.  In 
1737,  he  received  a  visit  from  Colonel  Roy  Stuart,  an 
emissary  of  the  Chevalier,  and  gave  great  cause  of 
suspicion,  both  by  that  circumstance  and  by  the 
quantity  of  swords,  targets,  and  other  arms,  which  he 
was  observed  to  import  from  abroad.  Yet  it  seems  in- 
consistent with  his  character  to  have  joined  irretrievably 
in  a  cause  so  desperate,  had  he  not  fallen  into  a  sort  of 
open  disgrace  with  the  government. 

About  1739,  his  independent  company  and  pension 
were  both  withdrawn,  contrary  to  the  advice  of  Presi- 
dent Forbes,  who  foresaw  the  effects  of  the  pecuniary 
loss  and  public  disgrace  upon  a  spirit  so  interested,  so 
haughty,  and  so  dangerous.  The  crisis  of  civil  conten- 
tion accordingly  approached ;  and  the  tempting  offer 
of  a  dukedom  and  the  lieutenancy  of  all  the  counties 
north  of  the  Spey,  overcame  Lovat's  worldly  wisdom, 
although  few  men  had  more.  He  paused,  indeed, 
upon  finding  that  Charles  had  landed  with  such  a 
slender  force ;  and  his  letters  to  President  Forbes,  prior 
to  the  battle  of  Prestonpans,  indicate  an  intention  of 
supporting  the  established  government.  The  victory 
obtained  by  the  Chevalier  determined  his  sentiments ; 
and  in  presence  of  many  of  his  vassals,  being  urged  by 
an  emissary  of  the  Prince  to  "  throw  off  the  mask,"  he 
flung  down  his  hat  and  drank  success  to  the  young 
adventurer  by  the  title  which  he  claimed,  and  con- 
fusion to  the  White  Horse  and  all  his  adherents.  But 


DUPLICITY    OF    LOVAT.  99 

with  the  Machiavelism  inherent  in  his  nature,  he 
resolved  that  his  own  personal  interest  in  the  insurrec- 
tion should  be  as  little  evident  as  possible,  and 
determined  that  his  son,  whose  safety  he  was  bound, 
by  the  laws  of  God  and  man,  to  prefer  to  his  own, 
should  be  his  stalking-horse,  and,  in  case  of  need,  his 
ecape-goat. 

Meanwhile,  his  friend  and  neighbour,  President 
Forbes,  was  labouring  to  dissuade  the  Highland  chiefs 
from  joining  in  this  rash  expedition.  With  many  of 
the  most  powerful  he  found  means  to  prevail,  particu- 
larly with  the  laird  of  Macleod,  and  Sir  Alexander 
MacDonald  of  Sleat,  whose  numerous  tribes  would 
have  made  a  formidable  addition  to  the  Chevalier's 
army.  With  Lovat  he  used  his  utmost  influence ;  and 
the  letters  between  them  are  among  the  most  enter- 
taining in  this  volume.  Lovat  is,  at  first,  vehement  in 
his  demand  for  arms  to  protect  his  vassals  and  put  his 
country  into  a  state  of  defence.  By-and-by  he  is 
compelled  to  admit  that  many  of  his  followers  were 
eager  to  enter  into  the  rebellion  ;  and  lastly,  that  his 
eldest  son  had  been  seduced  to  put  himself  at  their 
head,  and  had  actually  mustered  four  hundred  Frasers, 
and  marched  off  with  them  to  join  the  Chevalier.  It 
appears,  from  the  evidence  of  Fraser  of  Dunballoch 
and  others,  upon  Lord  Lovat's  trial,  that  all  this  while 
the  threats  and  arguments  of  the  father  were  urging 
the  son  (afterwards  the  highly  esteemed  General 
Fraser)  to  a  step  of  which  he  disapproved,  and  that  he 


100    HIGHLANDERS    OF    SCOTLAND. 

was  still  more  disgusted  by  the  duplicity  and  versatility 
with  which  his  father  qualified  it. 

Meanwhile,  between  this  wily  and  unprincipled  chief, 
and  others  of  a  more  violent  and  open  character,  the 
President  was  placed  in  a  condition  of  difficulty  and 
danger,  which  shall  be  described  in  his  own  words. 

"  The  prospect  (of  dissuading  the  chiefs)  was  at 
first  very  flattering,  and  the  errand  I  came  on  had  no 
appearance  of  difficulty ;  but  the  rebell's  successes  at 
Edr.  and  Preston-pans  soon  changed  the  scene.  All 
Jacobites,  how  prudent  soever,  became  mad ;  all 
doubtfull  people  became  Jacobites  :  and  all  bankrupts 
became  heroes,  and  talk'd  nothing  but  hereditary  rights 
and  victory ;  and,  what  was  more  grievious  to  men  of 
gallantry,  and  if  you  will  believe  me  much  mor  mis- 
chievous to  the  publick,  all  the  fine  ladys,  if  you  will 
except  one  or  two,  became  passionately  fond  of  the 
young  adventurer,  and  used  all  their  arts  and  industry 
for  him  in  the  most  intemperate  manner.  Under  these 
circumstances,  I  found  myself  almost  alone,  without 
troops,  without  arms,  without  money  or  credite ;  pro- 
vided without  no  means  to  prevent  extream  folly, 
except  pen  and  ink,  a  tongue,  and  some  reputation ; 
and  if  you  will  except  MacLeod,  whom  I  sent  for  from 
the  isle  of  Sky,  supported  by  nobody  of  common  sense 
or  courage."— P.  250. 

Yet,  in  these  circumstances,  by  indefatigable  exer- 
tion, and  by  liberally  contributing  both  money  and 
credit  to  the  cause,  he  was  enabled  to  assemble  such  a 


PRINCE    CHARLES'S    FLIGHT.       101 

force  at  Inverness,  as  served  to  distract  the  councils, 
and  interrupt  the  supplies  of  the  Chevalier,  and  to  pave 
the  way  for  the  downfall  of  his  cause.  Lovat,  in  the 
meanwhile,  after  exhausting  every  subterfuge,  fled 
from  Inverness,  where  he  had  surrendered  himself  on  a 
kind  of  parole,  and  did  not  return  to  his  house  until,  by 
the  northward  march  of  the  Chevalier's  army,  and 
other  events,  the  friends  of  government  were  for  a  time 
forced  to  abandon  Inverness. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

Prince  Charles  at  Dounie  Castle— Lord  Lovat's  last  days— Endeared 
Memory  of  President  Forbes — Severities  on  the  Highlanders  after 
the  1745  Rising — The  good  and  bad  points  in  Clanship — Highland 
Romance. 

IT  was  not  till  after  the  battle  of  Culloden,  that  Lovat 
beheld  the  unfortunate  prince  in  whose  cause  he  had 
sacrified  himself.  A  lady,  who  then  a  girl,  was  residing 
in  Lord  Lovat's  family,  described  to  us  the  unexpected 
appearance  of  Prince  Charles  and  his  flying  attendants, 
at  Castle  Dounie.  The  wild  and  desolate  vale,  on 
which  she  was  gazing  with  indolent  composure,  was 
at  once  so  suddenly  filled  with  horsemen  riding 
furiously  towards  the  castle,  that,  impressed  with  the 
belief  that  they  were  fairies,  who,  according  to  High- 
land tradition,  are  visible  to  men  only  from  one  twinkle 
of  the  eye-lid  to  another,  she  strove  to  refrain  from  the 
vibration,  which  she  believed  would  occasion  the 
strange  and  magnificent  apparition  to  become  invisible. 


102  HIGHLANDERS  OF  SCOTLAND. 

To  Lord  Lovat  it  brought  a  certainty  more  dread- 
ful than  the  presence  of  fairies,  or  even  demons.  The 
tower  on  which  he  had  depended  had  fallen  to  crush 
him,  and  he  only  met  the  Chevalier  to  exchange  mutual 
condolences.  Yet  Lovat  lost  neither  heart  nor  judg- 
ment. Obliged  to  fly,  though  now  so  old  and  infirm 
that  he  was  transported  on  the  shoulders  of  his 
followers,  he  still  advised  the  chiefs  to  keep  together 
their  men,  and  either  to  prosecute  a  mountain  war,  or 
show  so  bold  a  countenance  as  might  obtain  honour- 
able terms  of  peace.  But  this  design  miscarried  ;  and 
after  skulking  from  isle  to  isle,  he  was  at  length 
discovered  within  the  trunk  of  a  hollow  tree,  and 
carried  on  board  the  Furnace  ship  of  war. 

Lord  Lovat  maintained,  to  the  last,  his  character  of 
versatility  and  hardihood.  In  a  letter  to  the  Duke  of 
Cumberland,  he  endeavoured  to  excite  his  compassion, 
by  telling  him  how  often  he  had  carried  him  in  his 
arms  when  a  child,  offered  to  make  such  discoveries  as 
would  be  of  an  hundred  times  more  advantage  to 
government  than  the  sacrifice  of  an  old  grey-head,  but 
concluded — he  was 

"  in  utrumque  paratus, 


Sen  versare  dolos,  seu  certae  incumbere  morti." 

During  his  previous  confinement,  during  the  course 
of  his  trial,  and  even  till  the  last  hour  of  his  life,  his  bold 
and  firm  demeanour,  the  satirical  causticity  of  his 
vein  of  humour,  and  the  respect  commanded  by  energy 


LOVAT'S    LAST    WORDS.          103 

of  character,  even  when  they  abused,  secured  him  a 
degree  of  interest,  of  a  very  different  nature,  but  not 
much  inferior  to  that  which  Balmerino  gained  by  his 
undaunted  steadiness,  and  Kilmarnock  by  his  affecting 
penitence.  At  his  execution,  two  expressions  marked 
that  he  was  Lovat  still — when  the  scaffold  fell  and 
killed  several  persons. 

"  Ay,  ay "  (exclaimed  he,  just  about  to  die),  "  the 
mair  mischief  the  better  sport." 

And  he  chose  for  his  last  words  the  "  Dulce  et  de- 
corum "  of  Horace.  Such  sentiments  in  the  mouth  of 
such  a  character,  and  at  such  a  moment,  seem  prepos- 
terous almost  to  incredibility;  but  Lovat  is  not  the 
only  criminal  whose  conduct  was  guided  by  self- 
interest  during  life,  and  who  has  yet  assumed  at  his 
death,  the  manners  and  language  of  a  patriot. 

The  reader  will  naturally  expect  to  hear  of  the  re- 
wards and  honours  which  were  showered  on  President 
Forbes  for  his  admirable  conduct  during  a  period  so 
difficult  and  dangerous.  Of  these  we  learn  nothing. 
But  we  suspect  that  the  memory  of  his  services  was 
cancelled  by  the  zeal  with  which,  after  the  victory,  he 
pressed  the  cause  of  clemency.  We  have  heard  that 
when  this  venerable  judge,  as  well  became  his  station, 
mentioned  the  laws  of  the  country,  he  was  answered, 
not,  as  the  editor  supposes,  by  the  Duke  of  Albemarle, 
but  by  a  personage  greater  still : 

"  What  laws  ? — I'll  make  a  brigade  give  laws !  " 

That  his  repeated  intercessions  in  favour  of  those 


104  HIGHLANDERS  OF  SCOTLAND. 

who,  from  prejudice  of  education,  or  a  false  sense  of 
honour,  had  joined  the  Chevalier,  were  taken  in  bad 
part ;  and  his  desire  to  preserve  to  the  Highlanders  a 
dress  fitted  to  their  occupations,  was  almost  construed 
into  disaffection ; — in  fine,  that  he  died  broken  in  spirit 
by  witnessing  the  calamities  of  his  country,  and  im- 
poverished in  estate,  by  the  want  of  that  very  money 
which  he  had,  in  the  hour  of  need,  frankly  advanced 
to  levy  troops  for  the  service  of  government.  But  he 
left  behind  him  a  name  endeared,  even  in  these  days 
of  strife  and  bitterness,  to  enemies  as  to  friends,  and 
doubly  to  be  honoured  by  posterity,  for  that  impar- 
tiality which  uniformly  distinguished  between  the 
cause  of  the  country  and  political  party.  By  a  sort  of 
posthumous  ingratitude,  -  the  privilege  of  distilling, 
without  payment  of  duty,  upon  his  barony  of  Ferrin- 
tosh,  an  immunity  conferred  to  compensate  his  father's 
losses  and  reward  his  services  at  the  revolution,  and 
hence  termed  by  Burns,  "  Loyal  Forbes's  chartered 
boast,"  was  wrenched  from  the  family  by  government, 
in  1785,  for  a  most  inadequate  recompense. 

[An  eminent  antiquary,  to  whom  the  publisher  ap- 
plied for  a  copy  of  the  view  of  Old  Culloden  House  as 
it  stood  in  1746,  and  for  the  purpose  of  illustrating  this 
volume,  has  kindly  supplied  the  following  particulars  : 
"  The  original  proprietors  of  Culloden,  were  Strachans, 
a  family  from  Aberdeenshire :  the  last  of  whom  was 
succeeded  by  his  three  daughters,  as  heiresses  por- 
tioners,  who  divided  his  estates  among  them  ;  so  that 


DUNCAN    FORBES.  105 

the  barony  split  into  three  thirds,  and  thus  it  is  de- 
scribed to  this  day.  The  era  of  this  event  must  have 
been  circiter  A.D.  1520.  Fifty  years  subsequently 
thereto,  Mackintosh  of  Dunachtoun  (now  of  Mackin- 
tosh), purchased  the  entire  barony  from  these  ladies 
and  their  husbands.  In  1630,  or  thereabouts,  Mackin- 
tosh sold  the  barony  to  Duncan  Forbes,  merchant  in 
Inverness,  a  younger  son  of  a  respectable  family  in 
Aberdeenshire  ;  I  incline  to  think,  of  Brux,  or  Craigie- 
var.  Duncan  became  member  of  Parliament  for  the 
burgh  of  Inverness,  and  acquired  much  property  in  its 
neighbourhood.  He  continued  to  reside  in  the  old 
chateau  of  the  Strachans,  and  he  also  built  a  handsome 
residence  in  the  Castle  Wynd  of  the  town,  over  the 
lintel  of  which  his  own  and  his  wife's  initials  may  yet 
be  seen.  It  adjoined  the  '  great  slated  house,'  origin- 
ally sold  by  Henry  Duvar,  prior  of  the  monastery  of 
Inverness,  in  1517,  to  Laurence  Robertson  of  Inches, 
and  subsequently  the  property  of  the  Lovat  family ; 
perhaps  the  first  slated  house  in  the  capital  of  the 
Highlands,  for  even  till  15  71  the  churches  were  thatched. 
To  Duncan  Forbes  succeeded  John  of  Culloden,  who 
likewise  represented  the  burgh  for  many  years  in  Par- 
liament, and,  like  his  father,  was  its  provost.  Duncan 
his  son  again  succeeded  him,  and  obtained  the  privi- 
lege of  distilling  whisky  in  his  barony  of  Ferrintosh 
from  William  and  Mary.  '  Bumper  John,'  as  his  soubri- 
quet went,  from  his  excessive  hospitality,  was  his  heir ; 
to  him  followed  the  justly  esteemed  patriot,  Duncan 


106  HIGHLANDERS    OF    SCOTLAND. 

Forbes,  his  younger  brother,  afterwards  Lord  President 
of  the  Court  of  Session.  Burt,  in  his  Letters  from  the 
North,  commemorates  the  joyous  hilarity  of  the  'castle' 
of  Culloden  when  tenanted  by  the  elder  brother.  '  It 
is  the  custom  of  that  house,  at  the  first  visit  or  intro- 
duction, to  take  up  your  freedom  by  cracking  his  nut 
(as  he  terms  it) — that  is,  a  cocoa  shell,  which  holds  a 
pint,  filled  with  champaigne,  or  such  other  sort  of  wine 
as  you  shall  choose.  You  may  guess  from  the  intro- 
duction^ at  the  contents  of  the  volume.  Few  go  away 
sober  at  any  time ;  and  for  the  greatest  part  of  his 
guests,  in  the  conclusion,  they  cannot  go  at  all.' 
Though  less  hilariously  disposed  than  his  merry  kins- 
man, the  good  President  also  could  relax  from  the 
sterner  cares  of  life,  and  in  the  classic  shades  of  his 
beloved  '  Bunchrew ' — (a  small  property  on  the  op- 
posite line  of  the  Murray  Frith,  which  he  acquired 
before  his  accession  to  the  paternal  domain) — many  a 
happy  hour  fled  with  those  he  esteemed."] 

If  we  touch  upon  the  severities  exercised  with  a 
most  unsparing  hand,  after  the  insurrection  of  1745, 
during  the  course  of  which  the  Highlanders  had  con- 
ducted themselves  with  humanity  and  moderation,  it 
is  but  to  repel  an  expression  of  the  editor  of  the  Cul- 
loden papers,  who,  after  admitting  the  existence  of 
these  "  acts  of  atrocity,"  strangely  subjoins,  that  "  no 
blame  can  attach  to  the  Duke  of  Cumberland  for  them." 

We,  on  the  contrary,  maintain  that  to  the  general  of 
the  victorious  army,  and  to  no  other,  is  imputable  every 


LOYALTY    OF    A   LADY.  107 

consequence  of  the  orders  which  he  issues ;  and  if  a 
veil  is  drawn  over  the  conduct  of  the  Duke  of  Cumber- 
land, it  is  out  of  no  respect  or  tenderness  to  the  memory 
of  that  prince,  but  in  justice  to  the  far  different  senti- 
ments of  many  members  of  his  illustrious  family,  who 
knew  how  to  prize  faith  and  honour  even  in  the 
enemies  of  their  house,  and  who  have  often  testified 
respect  for  the  memory  of  those  who  risked  their  all 
because  their  mistaken  loyalty  demanded  the  sacrifice, 
and  who,  in  prosecuting  their  enterprise,  did  nothing 
in  hate,  but  all  in  honour. 

When  the  Princess  of  Wales,  mother  of  his  present 
Majesty,  mentioned,  with  some  appearance  of  censure, 
the  conduct  of  Lady  Margaret  Macdonald  of  Sleat,  who 
harboured  and  concealed  the  Prince  when,  in  the  ex- 
tremity of  peril,  he  threw  himself  on  her  protection. 

"  And  would  not  you,  madam,"  answered  Prince 
Frederick,  "  have  done  the  same  in  the  like  circum- 
stances ? — I  hope — I  am  sure  you  would." 

Besides  the  great  measure  of  restoring  the  forfeited 
estates  of  the  chiefs,  our  venerable  sovereign*  showed, 
on  many  occasions,  how  little  his  heart  was  capable  of 
nourishing  dislike  against  those  who  had  acted  upon 
principle  against  the  authority  of  his  family.  The  sup- 
port which  he  afforded  to  the  exiled  branch  of  the 
Stuarts  will  form  a  bright  trait  in  his  history;  and 
secluded  as  he  now  is  from  his  government  and  people, 

*  [King  George  III] 


108  HIGHLANDERS  OF  SCOTLAND. 

we  may,  as  of  a  deceased  monarch,  relate  one  of  those 
trifling  traits  which  marked  the  generous  kindness  of 
his  disposition.  His  Majesty  was  told  of  a  gentleman 

of  family  and  fortune,  in shire,  that,  far  from 

taking  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  him,  he  had  never  been 
known  to  name  or  permit  him  to  be  named  as  king  in 
his  presence, 

"  Carry  my  compliments  to  him,"  said  the  King, 
"  and  say  that  I  respect  his  steadiness  of  principle ;  or, 
as  he  may  not  receive  my  compliments  as  King  of 
England,  present  them  as  those  of  the  Elector  of 
Hanover." 

And  he  never  afterwards  saw  the  gentleman  from 
whom  the  anecdote  is  derived,  without  inquiring  after 
the  health  of  the  venerable  recusant,  and  reiterating 
his  wish  to  be  remembered  to  him.  The  same  kind- 
ness to  the  memory  of  those  who  hazarded  themselves 
for  the  Stuart  cause  has  been  inherited  by  the  present 
administrator  of  royal  authority,  and  to  him,  as  to  his 
father,  their  descendants  have  been  and  are  prompt  to 
repay  it. 

We  now  draw  to  a  conclusion.  We  have  shown  the 
power  of  clanship  in  its  most  unamiable  form,  as 
devolving  on  a  man  whom  neither  faith  nor  gratitude 
could  bind, — a  tyrant  to  his  family,  a  terror  to  his 
vassals  ; — selfish  enough  to  shelter  his  own  safety  by 
imputing  to  his  son  the  crime  to  which  he  compelled 
him,  and  a  traitor  to  the  political  interests  which  he 
embraced  and  abandoned  alternatelv.  Such  a  char- 


CAMERON    OF    LOCHIEL.          109 

acter  ranks  with  the  Ras  Michael  and  Fasil  of  Bruce, 
and  rather  belongs  to  the  Galla,  or  the  Agows,  than  to 
the  Scottish  Highlands.  It  might  have  been  our  lot  to 
present  patriarchal  authority  in  a  very  different  light, 
as  exercised  by  Allan  Cameron  of  Lochiel,  who,  to  the 
high  spirit,  courage,  and  loyalty  of  a  Highland  chief, 
added  the  manners  of  an  accomplished  gentleman  and 
the  morals  of  a  good  Christian.  Beloved  by  his  neigh- 
bours, he  was  the  terror  of  the  oppressor  and  the 
refuge  of  the  oppressed ;  he  suppressed  in  his  clan 
every  license  which  could  disturb  the  public,  while  his 
bounty  and  encouragement  rendered  peaceful  industry 
more  profitable  to  them  than  the  hostile  and  predatory 
habits  of  their  ancestors.  And  when  he  took  his  last 
and  fatal  step  it  was  with  no  view  of  self-interest — no 
desire  of  individual  fame  or  honour — but  in  the  pure 
spirit  of  one  who  devoted  himself  to  a  cause  which  he 
well  knew  to  be  desperate,  because  he  deemed  himself 
called  upon,  by  his  honour  and  allegiance,  to  obey  the 
summons  of  the  prince  who  threw  himself  upon  so  rash 
a  hazard. 

Clanship,  therefore,  like  other  modes  of  government, 
differed  in  complexion,  according  to  the  character  by 
whom  the  authority  was  exercised ;  but  it  may  be 
observed  in  general,  that  though  despotic  in  principle, 
its  duties  were  reciprocal ;  and  that  the  chief  who 
neglected  to  protect  and  maintain  his  people,  was  in 
danger  of  being  disowned  and  deserted  by  them. 
Clanship,  however,  with  its  good,  and  evil,  is  now  no 

7 


110  HIGHLANDERS  OF  SCOTLAND. 

more.  Its  harsher  features  disappeared,  after  the  pro- 
mulgation of  the  laws  in  1748,  which  struck  at  the 
root  of  the  chiefs'  authority,  both  patriarchal  and 
feudal. 

The  execution  of  young  Robert  Roy,  Sergeant  More 
Cameron,  and  other  leaders  of  predatory  bands  of 
Highlanders,  with  the  banishment  of  the  yet  more  dis- 
tinguished Barrisdale,  checked  their  habits  of  violence. 
A  milder  race  arose ; — the  Highlanders  with  whom  our 
youth  was  conversant,  cultivating  sedulously  the 
means  of  subsistence  which  their  country  afforded,  and 
converting  the  broadsword  into  the  ploughshare,  and 
the  spear  into  the  herdsman's  crook,  yet  preserving  an 
aptitude  to  military  habits,  and  an  enthusiastic  energy 
of  character  derived  from  the  recollections  of  former 
days,  and  fostered  by  the  tales  of  the  grey-headed 
veterans,  who  looked  back  with  regret  to  the  days 
when  each  man's  arms  clattered  round  him  when  he 
walked  the  hills.  Among  these  men,  the  spirit  of  clan- 
ship subsisted  no  longer  indeed  as  a  law  of  violence, 
but  still  as  a  law  of  love.  They  maintained,  in  many 
instances,  their  chiefs  at  their  own  expense ;  and  they 
embodied  themselves  in  regiments,  that  the  head  of  the 
family  might  obtain  military  preferment.  Whether 
and  how  these  marks  of  affection  have  been  rewarded, 
is  a  matter  of  deep  and  painful  enquiry.  But  while  it 
subsisted,  this  voluntary  attachment  to  the  chief  was, 
like  the  ruins  of  his  feudal  castle,  more  interesting  than 


HIGHLAND    CLEARANCES.        Ill 

when  clanship  subsisted  in  its  entire  vigour,  and  re- 
minded us  of  the  expression  of  the  poet : — 


'Time 


Has  mouldered  into  beauty  many  a  tower 
Which,  when  it  frown'd  with  all  its  battlements,  . 
Was  only  terrible." 

Some  such  distinction  between  Highlanders  and 
Lowlanders  in  this  respect,  would  long  have  subsisted, 
had  it  been  fostered  by  those  who,  we  think,  were  most 
interested  in  maintaining  it.  The  dawn  of  civilisation 
would  have  risen  slowly  on  the  system  of  Highland 
Society ;  and  as  the  darker  and  harsher  shades  were 
already  dispelled,  the  romantic  contrast  and  variety 
reflected  upon  ancient  and  patriarchal  usages,  by  the 
general  diffusion  of  knowledge,  would,  like  the  brilliant 
colours  of  the  morning  clouds,  have  survived  for  some- 
time, ere  blended  with  the  general  mass  of  ordinary 
manners.  In  many  instances,  Highland  proprietors 
have  laboured  with  laudable  and  humane  precaution  to 
render  the  change  introduced  by  a  new  mode  of 
cultivation  gentle  and  gradual,  and  to  provide,  as  far 
as  possible,  employment  and  protection  for  those 
families  who  were  thereby  dispossessed  of  their  ancient 
habitations.  But  in  other,  and  in  but  too  many  in- 
stances, the  glens  of  the  Highlands  have  been  drained, 
not  of  their  superfluity  of  population,  but  of  the  whole 
mass  of  the  inhabitants,  dispossessed  by  an  unrelenting 
avarice,  which  will  be  one  day  found  to  have  been  as 
shortsighted  as  it  is  unjust  and  selfish. 


112  HIGHLANDERS    OF    SCOTLAND. 

Meanwhile  the  Highlands  may  become  the  fairy 
ground  for  romance  and  poetry,  or  subject  of  experi- 
ment for  the  professors  of  speculation,  political  and 
economical. — But  if  the  hour  of  need  should  come — and 
it  may  not,  perhaps,  be  far  distant — the  pibroch  may 
sound  through  the  deserted  region,  but  the  summons 
will  remain  unanswered.  The  children  who  have  left 
her  will  re-echo  from  a  distant  shore  the  sounds  with 
which  they  took  leave  of  their  own — Ha  til,  ha  til,  ha 
til,  mi  tulidh  ! — "  We  return — we  return — we  return — 
no  more  /  " 


LIFE  AND  EXPLOITS  OF  ROB  ROY 


AND 


HISTORICAL  ACCOUNT  OF  THE 
CLAN  MACGREGOR. 


OF 


ROB  ROY 


AND 


HISTORICAL  ACCOUNT 

OF  THE 

CLAN    MACGREGOR 


CHAPTER  I. 

Rob  Roy  compared  to  Robin  Hood — Peculiar  History  of  the  Clan 
MacGregor — Their  descent  and  wrongs — Especial  Statutes  against 
the  Clan — Feud  between  the  MacGregors  and  the  Colquhouns — 
The  Battle  of  Glenfruin. 

THE  singular  character  whose  name  is  given  above, 
maintained,  through  good  report  and  bad  report,  a 
wonderful  degree  of  importance  in  popular  recollection. 
This  cannot  be  ascribed  to  the  distinction  of  his  birth, 
which,  though  that  of  a  gentleman,  had  in  it  nothing  of 
high  destination,  and  gave  him  little  right  to  command 
in  his  clan.  Neither,  though  he  lived  a  busy,  restless, 
and  enterprising  life,  were  his  feats  equal  to  those  of 


116    HISTORY  OF  CLAN  MACGREGOB. 

other  freebooters  who  have  been  less  distinguished. 
He  owed  his  fame  in  a  great  measure  to  his  residing 
on  the  very  verge  of  the  Highlands,  and  playing  such 
pranks  in  the  beginning  of  the  18th  century,  as  are 
usually  ascribed  to  Robin  Hood  in  the  middle  ages, — 
and  that  within  forty  miles  of  Glasgow,  a  great  com- 
mercial city,  the  seat  of  a  learned  university.  Thus  a 
character  like  his,  blending  the  wild  virtues,  the  subtle 
policy,  and  unrestrained  license  of  an  American  Indian, 
was  flourishing  in  Scotland  during  the  Augustan  age 
of  Queen  Anne  and  George  I.  Addison,  it  is  probable, 
or  Pope,  would  have  been  considerably  surprised  if 
they  had  known  that  there  existed  in  the  same  island 
with  them  a  personage  of  Rob  Roy's  peculiar  habits 
and  profession.  It  is  this  strong  contrast  betwixt  the 
civilized  and  cultivated  mode  of  life  on  the  one  side  of 
the  Highland  line,  and  the  wild  and  lawless  adventures 
which  were  habitually  undertaken  and  achieved  by 
one  who  dwelt  on  the  opposite  side  of  that  ideal 
boundary,  which  creates  the  interest  attached  to  his 
name.  Hence  it  is  that  even  yet, 

"  Far  and  near,  through  vale  and  hill, 

Are  faces  that  attest  the  same, 
And  kindle  like  a  fire  new  stirr'd, 

At  sound  of  Rob  Roy's  name." 

There  were  several  advantages  which  Rob  Roy 
enjoyed,  for  sustaining  to  advantage  the  character 
which  he  assumed. 

The  most  prominent  of  these  was  his  descent  from, 


THE    MACGREGORS.  117 

and  connexion  with,  the  Clan  MacGregor,  so  famous 
for  their  misfortunes,  and  the  indomitable  spirit  with 
which  they  maintained  themselves  as  a  clan,  linked  and 
banded  together  in  spite  of  the  most  severe  laws, 
executed  with  unheard-of  rigour  against  those  who 
bore  this  forbidden  surname.  Their  history  was  that 
of  several  others  of  the  original  Highland  clans,  who 
were  suppressed  by  more  powerful  neighbours,  and 
either  extirpated,  or  forced  to  secure  themselves  by 
renouncing  their  own  family  appellation,  and  assuming 
that  of  the  conquerors.  The  peculiarity  in  the  story 
of  the  MacGregors,  is  their  retaining,  with  such  tena- 
city, their  separate  existence  and  union  as  a  clan  under 
circumstances  of  the  utmost  urgency.  The  history  of 
the  tribe  is  briefly  as  follows :  But  we  must  premise 
that  the  tale  depends  in  some  degree  on  tradition, 
therefore,  excepting  when  written  documents  are 
quoted,  it  must  be  considered  as  in  some  degree 
dubious. 

The  sept  of  MacGregor  claimed  a  descent  from 
Gregor,  or  Gregorius,  third  son,  it  is  said,  of  Alpin 
King  of  Scots,  who  flourished  about  787.  Hence  their 
original  patronymic  is  MacAlpine,  and  they  are  usually 
termed  the  Clan  Alpine.  An  individual  tribe  of  them 
retains  the  same  name.  They  are  accounted  one  of 
the  most  ancient  clans  in  the  Highlands,  and  it  is 
certain  they  were  a  people  of  original  Celtic  descent, 
and  occupied  at  one  period  very  extensive  possessions 
in  Perthshire  and  Argyleshire,  which  they  imprudently 


118    HISTORY   OF   CLAN  MACGREGOR. 

continued  to  hold  by  the  coir  a  glaive,  that  is,  the  right 
of  the  sword.  Their  neighbours,  the  Earls  of  Argyle 
and  Breadalbane,  in  the  meanwhile,  managed  to  have 
the  lands  occupied  by  the  MacGregors  engrossed  in 
those  charters  which  they  easily  obtained  from  the 
Crown  ;  and  thus  constituted  a  legal  right  in  their 
own  favour,  without  much  regard  to  its  justice.  As 
opportunity  occurred  of  annoying  or  extirpating  their 
neighbours,  they  gradually  extended  their  own  domains, 
by  usurping,  under  the  pretext  of  such  royal  grants, 
those  of  their  more  uncivilized  neighbours.  A  Sir 
Duncan  Campbell  of  Lochow,  known  in  the  Highlands 
by  the  name  of  Donacha  Dhu  nan  Churraichd,  that  is, 
Black  Duncan  with  the  Cowl,  it  being  his  pleasure  to 
wear  such  a  head-gear,  is  said  to  have  been  peculiarly 
successful  in  those  acts  of  spoliation  upon  the  clan 
MacGregor. 

The  devoted  sept,  ever  finding  themselves  iniquit- 
ously  driven  from  their  possessions,  defended  themselves 
by  force,  and  occasionally  gained  advantages,  which 
they  used  cruelly  enough.  This  conduct,  though 
natural,  considering  the  country  and  time,  was  studi- 
ously represented  at  the  capital  as  arising  from  an 
untamable  and  innate  ferocity,  which  nothing,  it  was 
said,  could  remedy,  save  cutting  off  the  tribe  of  Mac- 
Gregor root  and  branch. 

In  an  act  of  Privy  Council  at  Stirling,  22nd  Septem- 
ber, 1563,  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Mary,  commission  is 
granted  to  the  most  powerful  nobles,  and  chiefs  of  the 


CRUSADE  AGAINST  THE  MACGREGORS.  119 

clans,  to  pursue  the  clan  Gregor  with  fire  and  sword. 
A  similar  warrant  in  1562,  not  only  grants  the  like 
powers  to  Sir  John  Campbell  of  Glenorchy,  the 
descendant  of  Duncan  with  the  Cowl,  but  discharges 
the  lieges  to  receive  or  assist  any  of  the  clan  Gregor, 
or  afford  them,  under  any  colour  whatever,  meat,  drink, 
or  clothes. 

An  atrocity  which  the  clan  Gregor  committed  in 
1589,  by  the  murder  of  John  Drummond  of  Drummond- 
ernoch,  a  forester  of  the  royal  forest  of  Glenartney,  is 
elsewhere  given,  with  all  its  horrid  circumstances. 
The  clan  swore  upon  the  severed  head  of  the  murdered 
man,  that  they  would  make  common  cause  in  avowing 
the  deed.  This  led  to  an  act  of  the  Privy  Council, 
directing  another  crusade  against  the  "wicked  clan 
Gregor,  so  long  continuing  in  blood,  slaughter,  theft, 
and  robbery,"  in  which  letters  of  fire  and  sword  are  de- 
nounced against  them  for  the  space  of  three  years. 
The  reader  will  find  this  particular  fact  illustrated  in 
the  Introduction  to  the  novel  of  the  Legend  of  Montrose. 

Other  occasions  frequently  occurred,  in  which  the 
MacGregors  testified  contempt  for  the  laws,  from 
which  they  had  often  experienced  severity,  but  never 
protection.  Though  they  were  gradually  deprived  of 
their  possessions,  and  of  all  ordinary  means  of  procur- 
ing subsistence,  they  could  not,  nevertheless,  be 
supposed  likely  to  starve  for  famine,  while  they  had 
the  means  of  taking  from  strangers  what  they  con- 
sidered as  rightfully  their  own.  Hence  they  became 


120    HISTORY   OF   CLAN  MACGREGOR. 

versed  in  predatory  forays,  and  accustomed  to  blood- 
shed. Their  passions  were  eager,  and,  with  a  little 
management  on  the  part  of  some  of  their  most  power- 
ful neighbours,  they  could  easily  be  hounded  out,  to  use 
an  expressive  Scottish  phrase,  to  commit  violence,  of 
which  the  wily  instigators  took  the  advantage,  and 
left  the  ignorant  MacGregors  an  undivided  portion  of 
blame  and  punishment.  This  policy  of  pushing  on  the 
fierce  clans  of  the  Highlands  and  Borders  to  break  the 
peace  of  the  country,  is  accounted  by  the  historian  one 
of  the  most  dangerous  practices  of  his  own  period,  in 
which  the  MacGregors  were  considered  as  ready  agents. 

Notwithstanding  these  severe  denunciations,  which 
were  acted  upon  in  the  same  spirit  in  which  they  were 
conceived,  some  of  the  clan  still  possessed  property, 
and  the  chief  of  the  name  in  1592  is  designed  Allaster 
MacGregor  of  Glenstrae.  He  is  said  to  have  been  a 
brave  and  active  man  ;  but,  from  the  tenor  of  his  con- 
fession at  his  death,  appears  to  have  been  engaged  in 
many  and  desperate  feuds,  one  of  which  finally  proved 
fatal  to  himself  and  many  of  his  followers.  This  was 
the  celebrated  conflict  at  Glenfruin,  near  the  south- 
western extremity  of  Loch  Lomond,  in  the  vicinity  of 
which  the  MacGregors  continued  to  exercise  much 
authority  by  the  coir  a  glaive,  or  right  of  the  strongest, 
which  we  have  already  mentioned. 

There  had  been  a  long  and  bloody  feud  betwixt  the 
MacGregors  and  the  Laird  of  Luss,  head  of  the  family 
of  Colquhoun,  a  powerful  race  on  the  lower  part  of 


BATTLE    OF    GLENFRUIN.        121 

Loch  Lomond.  The  MacGregors'  tradition  affirms  that 
the  quarrel  began  on  a  very  trifling  subject.  Two  of 
the  MacGregors  being  benighted,  asked  shelter  in  a 
house  belonging  to  a  dependent  of  the  Colquhouns, 
and  were  refused.  They  then  retreated  to  an  out- 
house, took  a  wedder  from  the  fold,  killed  it,  and  supped 
off  the  carcase,  for  which  (it  is  said)  they  offered  pay- 
ment to  the  proprietor.  The  Laird  of  Luss  seized  on 
the  offenders,  and,  by  the  summary  process  which 
feudal  barons  had  at  their  command,  had  them  both 
condemned  and  executed.  The  MacGregors  verify 
this  account  of  the  feud  by  appealing  to  a  proverb 
current  amongst  them,  execrating  the  hour  (Mult  dhu 
an  Carbail  ghil)  that  the  black  wedder  with  the  white 
tail  was  ever  lambed.  To  avenge  this  quarrel,  the 
Laird  of  MacGregor  assembled  his  clan,  to  the  number 
of  three  or  four  hundred  men,  and  marched  towards 
Luss  from  the  banks  of  Loch  Long,  by  a  pass  called 
Raid  na  Gael,  or  the  Highlandman's  Pass. 

Sir  Humphrey  Colquhoun  received  early  notice  of 
this  incursion,  and  collected  a  strong  force,  more  than 
twice  the  number  of  that  of  the  invaders.  He  had 
with  him  the  gentlemen  of  the  name  of  Buchanan,  with 
the  Grahams,  and  other  gentry  of  the  Lennox,  and  a 
party  of  the  citizens  of  Dunbarton,  under  command  of 
Tobias  Smollett,  a  magistrate,  or  bailie,  of  that  town, 
and  ancestor  of  the  celebrated  author. 

The  parties  met  in  the  valley  of  Glenfruin,  which 
signifies  the  Glen  of  Sorrow,  a  name  that  seemed  to 


122    HISTORY   OF   CLAN   MACGREGOR. 

anticipate  the  event  of  the  day,  which,  fatal  to  the 
conquered  party,  was  at  least  equally  so  to  the  victors, 
the  "  babe  unborn "  of  clan  Alpine  having  reason  to 
repent  it.  The  MacGregors,  somewhat  discouraged  by 
the  appearance  of  a  force  much  superior  to  their  own, 
were  cheered  on  to  the  attack  by  a  Seer,  or  second- 
sighted  person,  who  professed  that  he  saw  the  shrouds 
of  the  dead  wrapt  around  their  principal  opponents. 
The  clan  charged  with  great  fury  on  the  front  of  the 
enemy,  while  John  MacGregor,  with  a  strong  party, 
made  an  unexpected  attack  on  the  flank.  A  great  part 
of  the  Colquhouns'  force  consisted  in  cavalry,  which 
could  not  act  in  the  boggy  ground.  They  were  said 
to  have  disputed  the  field  manfully,  but  were  at  length 
completely  routed,  and  a  merciless  slaughter  was 
exercised  on  the  fugitives,  of  whom  betwixt  two  and 
three  hundred  fell  on  the  field,  and  in  the  pursuit.  If 
the  MacGregors  lost,  as  is  averred,  only  two  men  slain 
in  the  action,  they  had  slight  provocation  for  an 
indiscriminate  massacre. 

It  is  said  that  their  fury  extended  itself  to  a  party  of 
students  for  clerical  orders,  who  had  imprudently  come 
to  see  the  battle.  Some  doubt  is  thrown  on  this  fact, 
from  the  indictment  against  the  chief  of  the  clan  Gregor 
being  silent  on  the  subject,  as  is  the  historian  Johnston, 
and  a  Professor  Ross,  who  wrote  an  account  of  the 
battle  twenty-nine  years  after  it  was  fought.  It  is, 
however,  constantly  averred  by  the  tradition  of  the 
country,  and  a  stone  where  the  deed  was  done  is  called 


A    DEED    OF    BLOOD.  123 

Leck-a-Mhinisteir,  the  Minister  or  Clerk's  Flag-stone. 
The  MacGregors  impute  this  cruel  action  to  the  fero- 
city of  a  single  man  of  their  tribe,  renowned  for  size 
and  strength,  called  Dugald,  Ciar  Mhor,  or  the  great 
Mouse-coloured  Man.  He  was  MacGregor's  foster- 
brother,  and  the  chief  committed  the  youths  to  his 
charge,  with  directions  to  keep  them  safely  till  the 
affray  was  over.  Whether  fearful  of  their  escape,  or 
incensed  by  some  sarcasms  which  they  threw  on  his 
tribe,  or  whether  out  of  mere  thirst  for  blood,  this 
savage,  while  the  other  MacGregors  were  engaged  in 
the  pursuit,  poniarded  his  helpless  and  defenceless 
prisoners.  When  the  chieftain,  on  his  return,  demanded 
where  the  youths  were,  the  Ciar  (pronounced  Kiar) 
Mhor  drew  out  his  bloody  dirk,  saying  in  Gaelic, 

"-  Ask  that,  and  God  save  me  ! " 

The  latter  words  allude  to  the  exclamation  which 
his  victims  used  when  he  was  murdering  them.  It 
would  seem,  therefore,  that  this  horrible  part  of  the 
story  is  founded  on  fact,  though  the  number  of  youths 
so  slain  is  probably  exaggerated  in  the  Lowland 
accounts.  The  common  people  say  that  the  blood  of 
the  Ciar  Mhor's  victims  can  never  be  washed  off  the 
stone.  When  MacGregor  learnt  their  fate  he  expressed 
the  utmost  horror  at  the  deed,  and  upbraided  his  foster- 
brother  with  having  done  that  which  would  occasion 
the  destruction  of  him  and  his  clan.  This  homicide 
was  the  ancestor  of  Rob  Roy,  and  the  tribe  from  which 
he  was  descended.  He  lies  buried  at  the  church  of 


124    HISTORY  OF  CLAN  MACGREGOR. 

Fortingal,  where  his  sepulchre,  covered  with  a  large 
stone,  is  still  shown,  and  where  his  great  strength  and 
courage  are  the  theme  of  many  traditions. 

I  have  been  informed,  that,  at  no  very  remote  period, 
it  was  proposed  to  take  this  large  stone,  which  marks 
the  grave  of  Dugald  Ciar  Mohr,  and  convert  it  to  the 
purpose  of  the  lintel  of  a  window,  the  threshold  of  a 
door,  or  some  such  mean  use.  A  man  of  the  clan  Mac- 
Gregor,  who  was  somewhat  deranged,  took  fire  at  this 
insult ;  and  when  the  workmen  came  to  remove  the 
stone,  planted  himself  upon  it,  with  a  broad  axe  in  his 
hand,  swearing  he  would  dash  out  the  brains  of  any 
one  who  should  disturb  the  monument.  Athletic  in 
person,  and  insane  enough  to  be  totally  regardless  of 
consequences,  it  was  thought  best  to  give  way  to  his 
humour ;  and  the  poor  madman  kept  sentinel  on  the 
stone  day  and  night,  till  the  proposal  of  removing  it 
was  entirely  dropped. 

The  above  is  the  account  which  I  find  in  a  manu- 
script history  of  the  clan  MacGregor,  of  which  I  was 
indulged  with  a  perusal  by  Donald  MacGregor,  Esq., 
late  Major  of  the  33rd  regiment,  where  great  pains 
have  been  taken  to  collect  traditions  and  written  docu- 
ments concerning  the  family.  But  an  ancient  and 
constant  tradition,  preserved  among  the  inhabitants  of 
the  country,  and  particularly  those  of  the  clan  Mac- 
Farlane,  relieves  Dugal  Ciar  Mohr  of  the  guilt  of 
murdering  the  youths,  and  lays  the  blame  on  a  certain 
Donald  or  Duncan  Lean,  who  performed  the  act  of 


A    BRUTAL    ACT.  125 

cruelty,  with  the  assistance  of  a  gillie  who  attended 
him,  named  Charlioch,  or  Charlie.  They  say  that  the 
homicides  dared  not  again  join  their  clan,  but  that  they 
resided  in  a  wild  and  solitary  state  as  outlaws,  in  an 
unfrequented  part  of  the  MacFarlanes'  territory.  Here 
they  lived  for  some  time  undisturbed,  till  they  committed 
an  act  of  brutal  violence  on  two  defenceless  women,  a 
mother  and  a  daughter  of  the  MacFarlane  clan.  In 
revenge  for  this  atrocity,  the  MacFarlanes  hunted  them 
down  and  shot  them.  It  is  said  the  young  ruffian, 
Charlioch,  might  have  escaped,  being  remarkably  swift 
of  foot.  But  his  crime  became  his  punishment,  for  the 
female  whom  he  had  outraged  had  defended  herself 
desperately,  and  had  stabbed  him  with  his  own  dirk  on 
the  thigh.  He  was  lame  from  the  wound,  and  was  the 
more  easily  overtaken  and  killed.  I  incline  to  think 
that  this  last  is  the  true  edition  of  the  story,  and  that 
the  guilt  was  transferred  to  Dugald  Ciar  Mohr,  as  a 
man  of  higher  name.  Or  it  is  possible  these  subordinate 
persons  had  only  executed  his  orders. 

MacGregor's  brother  was  one  of  the  very  few  of  the 
tribe  who  was  slain.  He  was  buried  near  the  field  of 
battle,  and  the  place  is  marked  by  a  rude  stone,  called 
the  Grey  Stone  of  MacGregor. 

Sir  Humphrey  Colquhoun,  being  well  mounted, 
escaped  for  the  time  to  the  castle  of  Banochar,  or 
Benechra.  It  proved  no  sure  defence,  however,  for  he 
was  shortly  after  murdered  in  a  vault  of  the  castle,  the 
family  annals  say  by  the  MacGregors,  though  other 
accounts  charge  the  deed  upon  the  MacFarlanes. 


126    HISTORY  OF   CLAN  MACGREGOB. 
CHAPTER  II. 

Results  of  the  Battle  of  Glenfruin — The  Chief  surrenders  to  the  Duke 
of  Argyle — The  Duke  betrays  him — Trial  and  Execution  at  Edin- 
burgh— The  MacGregors  under  King  James  I.  and  Charles  I. — 
Later  Times — Genealogy  of  Rob  Roy. 

THIS  battle  of  Glenfruin,  and  the  severity  which  the 
victors  exercised  in  the  pursuit,  was  reported  to  King 
Jame  VI.  in  a  manner  the  most  unfavourable  to  the 
clan  Gregor,  whose  general  character,  being  that  of 
lawless  though  brave  men,  could  not  much  avail  them 
in  such  a  case.  That  James  might  fully  understand 
the  extent  of  the  slaughter,  the  widows  of  the  slain  to 
the  number  of  eleven  score,  in  deep  mourning,  riding 
upon  white  palfreys,  and  each  bearing  her  hus- 
band's bloody  shirt  on  a  spear,  appeared  at  Stirling, 
in  presence  of  a  monarch  peculiarly  accessible  to  such 
sights  of  fear  and  sorrow,  to  demand  vengeance  for  the 
death  of  their  husbands,  upon  those  by  whom  they  had 
been  made  desolate. 

The  remedy  resorted  to  was  at  least  as  severe  as  the 
cruelties  which  it  was  designed  to  punish.  By  an  act 
of  the  Privy  Council,  dated  3rd  April,  1603,  the  name 
of  MacGregor  was  expressly  abolished,  and  those  who 
had  hitherto  borne  it  were  commanded  to  change  it  for 
other  surnames,  the  pain  of  death  being  denounced 
against  those  who  should  call  themselves  Gregor  or 
MacGregor,  the  names  of  their  fathers.  Under  the 
same  penalty,  all  who  had  been  at  the  conflict  of  Glen- 


MACGREGOR  SURRENDERS.  127 

fruin,  or  accessory  to  marauding  parties  charged  in  the 
act,  were  prohibited  from  carrying  weapons,  except  a 
pointless  knife  to  eat  their  victuals.  By  a  subsequent 
act  of  Council,  24th  June,  1613,  death  was  denounced 
against  any  persons  of  the  tribe  formerly  called  Mac- 
Gregor,  who  should  presume  to  assemble  in  greater 
numbers  than  four.  Again,  by  an  act  of  Parliament, 
1617,  chap.  26,  these  laws  were  continued,  and  ex- 
tended to  the  rising  generation,  in  respect  that  great 
numbers  of  the  children  of  those  against  whom  the  acts 
of  Privy  Council  had  been  directed,  were  stated  to  be 
then  approaching  to  maturity,  who,  if  permitted  to 
resume  the  name  of  their  parents,  would  render  the 
clan  as  strong  as  it  was  before. 

The  execution  of  those  severe  acts  was  chiefly  in- 
trusted in  the  west  to  the  Earl  of  Argyle,  and  the 
powerful  clan  of  Campbell,  and  to  the  Earl  of  Atbole 
and  his  followers,  in  the  more  eastern  Highlands  of 
Perthshire.  The  MacGregors  failed  not  to  resist  with 
the  most  determined  courage ;  and  many  a  valley  in 
the  West  and  North  Highlands  retains  memory  of  the 
severe  conflicts,  in  which  the  prescribed  clan  sometimes 
obtained  transient  advantages,  and  always  sold  their 
lives  dearly.  At  length  the  pride  of  Allaster  MacGregor, 
the  chief  of  the  clan,  was  so  much  lowered  by  the 
sufferings  of  his  people,  that  he  resolved  to  surrender 
himself  to  the  Earl  of  Argyle,  with  his  principal 
followers,  on  condition  that  they  should  be  sent  out  of 
Scotland.  If  the  unfortunate  chief's  own  account  be 


128    HISTORY   OF  CLAN  MACGREGOR. 

true,  he  had  more  reasons  than  one  for  expecting  some 
favour  from  the  Earl,  who  had  in  secret  advised  and 
encouraged  him  to  many  of  the  desperate  actions  for 
which  he  was  now  called  to  so  severe  a  reckoning. 
But  Argyle,  as  an  old  Birrell  expresses  himself,  kept  a 
Highlandmau's  promise  with  them,  fulfilling  it  to  the 
ear,  and  breaking  it  to  the  sense.  MacGregor  was  sent 
under  a  strong  guard  to  the  frontier  of  England,  and 
being  thus,  in  the  literal  sense,  sent  out  of  Scotland, 
Argyle  was  judged  to  have  kept  faith  with  him,  though 
the  same  party  which  took  him  there  brought  him 
back  to  Edinburgh  in  custody. 

MacGregor  of  Glenstrae  was  tried  before  the  Court 
of  Justiciary,  20th  January,  1604,  and  found  guilty 
He  appears  to  have  been  instantly  conveyed  from  the 
bar  to  the  gallows ;  for  Birrell,  of  the  same  date, 
reports  that  he  was  hanged  at  the  Cross,  and,  for  dis- 
tinction's sake,  was  suspended  higher  by  his  own 
height  than  two  of  his  kindred  and  friends.  On  the 
18th  of  February  following,  more  men  of  the  Mac- 
Gregors  were  executed,  after  a  long  imprisonment, 
and  several  others  in  the  beginning  of  March. 

The  Earl  of  Argyle's  service,  in  conducing  to  the  sur- 
render of  the  insolent  and  wicked  race  and  name  of 
MacGregor,  notorious  common  malefactors,  and  in  the 
in-bringing  of  MacGregor,  with  a  great  many  of  the 
leading  men  of  the  clan,  worthily  executed  to  death  for 
their  offences,  is  thankfully  acknowledged  by  act  of 
Parliament,  1607,  chap.  16,  and  rewarded  with  a  grant 


MACGREGORS  UNDER  JAMES  I.  129 

of  twenty  chalders  of  victual  out  of  the  lands  of  Kintire. 

The  MacGregors,  notwithstanding  the  letters  of  fire 
and  sword,  and  orders  for  military  execution  repeatedly 
directed  against  them  by  the  Scottish  legislature,  who 
apparently  lost  all  the  calmness  of  conscious  dignity 
and  security,  and  could  not  even  name  the  outlawed 
clan  without  vituperation,  showed  no  inclination  to  be 
blotted  out  of  the  roll  of  clanship.  They  submitted  to 
the  law,  indeed,  so  far  as  to  take  the  names  of  the 
neighbouring  families  amongst  whom  they  happened  to 
live,  nominally  becoming,  as  the  case  might  render  it 
most  convenient,  Drummonds,  Campbells,  Grahams, 
Buchanans,  Stewarts,  and  the  like ;  but  to  all  intents 
and  purposes  of  combination  and  mutual  attachment, 
they  remained  the  clan  Gregor,  united  together  for 
right  or  wrong,  and  menacing  with  the  general  ven- 
geance of  their  race,  whomsoever  committed  aggres- 
sions against  any  individual  of  their  number. 

They  continued  to  take  and  give  offence  with  as 
little  hesitation  as  before  the  legislative  dispersion 
which  had  been  attempted,  as  appears  from  the  pre- 
amble to  statute  1633,  chapter  30,  setting  forth,  that 
the  clan  Gregor,  which  had  been  suppressed  and 
reduced  to  quietness  by  the  great  care  of  the  late  King 
James  of  eternal  memory,  had  nevertheless  broken  out 
again,  in  the  counties  of  Perth,  Stirling,  Clackmannan, 
Monteith,  Lennox,  Angus,  and  Mearns ;  for  which 
reason  the  statute  re-establishes  the  disabilities  attached 


130    HISTORY  OF  CLAN  MACGREGOR. 

to  the  clan,  and  grants  a  new  commission  for  enforcing 
the  laws  against  that  wicked  and  rebellious  race. 

Notwithstanding  the  extreme  severities  of  King 
James  I.  and  Charles  I.  against  this  unfortunate  people, 
who  were  rendered  furious  by  proscription,  and  then 
punished  for  yielding  to  the  passions  which  had  been 
wilfully  irritated,  the  MacGregors  to  a  man  attached 
themselves  during  the  civil  war  to  the  cause  of  the 
-latter  monarch.  Their  bards  have  ascribed  this  to  the 
native  respect  of  the  MacGregors  for  the  crown  of 
Scotland,  which  their  ancestors  once  wore,  and  have 
appealed  to  their  armorial  bearings,  which  display  a 
pine-tree,  crossed  satire  wise  with  a  naked  sword,  the 
point  of  which  supports  a  royal  crown.  But,  without 
denying  that  such  motives  may  have  had  their  weight, 
we  are  disposed  to  think,  that  a  war  which  opened  the 
low  country  to  the  raids  of  the  clan  Gregor  would  have 
more  charms  for  them  than  any  inducement  to  espouse 
the  cause  of  the  Covenanters,  which  would  have 
brought  them  into  contact  with  Highlanders  as  fierce 
as  themselves,  and  having  as  little  to  lose.  Patrick 
MacGregor,  their  leader,  was  the  son  of  a  distinguished 
chief,  named  Duncan  Abbarach,  to  whom  Montrose 
wrote  letters  as  to  his  trusty  and  special  friend,  ex- 
pressing his  reliance  on  his  devoted  loyalty,  with  an 
assurance,  that  when  once  his  Majesty's  affairs  were 
placed  upon  a  permanent  footing,  the  grievances  of 
the  clan  MacGregor  should  be  redressed. 

At  a  subsequent  period  of  these  melancholy  times, 


SUPPLICATION    TO   PARLIAMENT.     131 

we  find  the  clan  Gregor  claiming  the  immunities  of 
other  tribes,  when  summoned  by  the  Scottish  Parlia- 
ment to  resist  the  invasion  of  the  Commonwealth's 
army,  in  1651.  On  the  last  day  of  March  in  that  year, 
a  supplication  to  the  King  and  Parliament,  from  Calum 
MacCondachie  Vich  Euen,  and  Euen  MacCondachie 
Euen,  in  their  own  name,  and  that  of  the  whole  name 
of  MacGregor,  set  forth,  that  while,  in  obedience  to  the 
orders  of  Parliament,  enjoining  all  clans  to  come  out  in 
the  present  service  under  their  chieftains,  for  the 
defence  of  religion,  king,  and  kingdoms,  the  petitioners 
were  drawing  their  men  to  guard  the  passes  at  the  head 
of  the  river  Forth,  they  were  interfered  with  by  the 
Earl  of  Athole  and  the  Laird  of  Buchanan,  who  had 
required  the  attendance  of  many  of  the  clan  Gregor 
upon  their  arrays.  This  interference  was,  doubtless, 
owing  to  the  change  of  name,  which  seems  to  have 
given  rise  to  the  claim  of  the  Earl  of  Athole  and  the 
Laird  of  Buchanan  to  muster  the  MacGregors  under 
their  banners,  as  Murrays  or  Buchanans.  It  does  not 
appear  that  the  petition  of  the  MacGregors,  to  be  per- 
mitted to  come  out  in  a  body  as  other  clans,  received 
any  answer.  But  upon  the  Restoration,  King  Charles, 
in  the  first  Scottish  Parliament  of  his  reign,  (statute 
164,  chap.  195,)  annulled  the  various  acts  against  the 
clan  Gregor,  and  restored  them  to  the  tull  use  of  their 
family  name,  and  the  other  privileges  of  liege  subjects, 
setting  forth,  as  a  reason  for  this  lenity,  that  those  who 
were  formerly  designed  MacGregors,  had,  during  the 


132     HISTORY  OF  CLAN  MACGREGOR. 

late  troubles,  conducted  themselves  with  such  loyalty 
and  affection  to  his  Majesty,  as  might  justly  wipe  off  all 
memory  of  former  miscarriages,  and  take  away  all 
marks  of  reproach  for  the  same. 

It  is  singular  enough,  that  it  seems  to  have  aggra- 
vated the  feelings  of  the  non-conforming  Presbyterians, 
when  the  penalties  which  were  most  unjustly  imposed 
upon  themselves  were  relaxed  towards  the  poor 
MacGregors  ;  so  little  are  the  best  men,  any  more  than 
the  worst,  able  to  judge  with  impartiality  of  the  same 
measures,  as  applied  to  themselves,  or  to  others. 
Upon  the  Restoration,  an  influence  inimical  to  this  un- 
fortunate clan,  said  to  be  the  same  with  that  which 
afterwards  dictated  the  massacre  of  Glencoe,  occasioned 
the  re-enaction  of  the  penal  statutes  against  the  Mac- 
Gregors. There  are  no  reasons  given  why  these 
highly  penal  acts  should  have  been  renewed  ;  nor  is  it 
alleged  that  the  clan  had  been  guilty  of  late  irregulari- 
ties. Indeed,  there  is  some  reason  to  think  that  the 
clause  was  formed  of  set  purpose,  in  a  shape  which 
should  elude  observation  ;  for,  though  containing  con- 
clusions fatal  to  the  rights  of  so  many  Scottish  subjects, 
it  is  neither  mentioned  in  the  title  nor  the  rubric  of  the 
Act  of  Parliament  in  which  it  occurs,  and  is  thrown 
briefly  in  at  the  close  of  the  statute  1693,  chap.  61, 
entitled  an  Act  for  the  Justiciary  in  the  Highlands. 

It  does  not,  however,  appear  that  after  the  Revolu- 
tion the  acts  against  the  clans  were  severely  enforced ; 
and  in  the  latter  half  of  the  eighteenth  century,  they 


SIR    JOHN    MACGREGOR.          133 

•were  not  enforced  at  all.  Commissioners  of  supply 
were  named  in  Parliament  by  the  prescribed  title  of 
MacGregor,  and  decrees  of  courts  of  justice  were 
pronounced,  and  legal  deeds  entered  into,  under  the 
same  appellative.  The  MacGregors,  however,  while 
the  laws  continued  in  the  statute  book,  still  suffered 
under  the  deprivation  of  the  name  which  was  their 
birth-right,  and  some  attempts  were  made  for  the 
purpose  of  adopting  another,  MacAlpine  or  Grant  being 
proposed  as  the  title  of  the  whole  clan  in  future.  No 
agreement,  however,  could  be  entered  into ;  and  the 
evil  was  submitted  to  as  a  matter  of  necessity,  until 
full  redress  was  obtained  from  the  British  Parliament, 
by  an  act  abolishing  for  ever  the  penal  statutes  which 
had  been  so  long  imposed  upon  this  ancient  race. 
This  statute,  well  merited  by  the  services  of  many  a 
gentleman  of  the  clan  in  behalf  of  their  King  and 
country  was  passed,  and  the  clan  proceeded  to  act  upon 
it  with  the  same  spirit  of  ancient  times,  which  had 
made  them  suffer  severely  under  a  deprivation  that 
would  have  been  deemed  of  little  consequence  by  a 
great  part  of  their  fellow  subjects. 

They  entered  into  a  deed  recognising  John  Murray 
of  Lanrick,  Esq.,  (afterwards  Sir  John  MacGregor, 
Baronet),  representative  of  the  family  of  Glencarnock, 
as  lawfully  descended  from  the  ancient  stock  and 
blood  of  the  Lairds  and  Lords  of  MacGregor,  and 
therefore  acknowledged  him  as  their  chief  on  all  law- 
ful occasions  and  causes  whatsoever.  This  deed  was 


134    HISTORY  OF  CLAN  MACGREGOR. 

subscribed  by  eight  hundred  and  twenty-six  persons 
of  the  name  of  MacGregor,  capable  of  bearing  arms.  A 
great  many  of  the  clan  during  the  last  war  formed 
themselves  into  what  was  called  the  Clan  Alpine 
regiment,  raised  in  1799,  under  the  command  of  their 
Chief,  and  his  brother  Colonel  MacGregor. 

Having  briefly  noticed  the  history  of  this  clan,  which 
presents  a  rare  and  interesting  example  of  the  indelible 
character  of  the  patriarchal  system,  the  author  must 
now  offer  some  notices  of  the  individual  who  gives 
name  to  these  volumes. 

In  giving  an  account  of  a  Highlander,  his  pedigree  is 
first  to  be  considered.  That  of  Rob  Roy  was  deduced 
from  Ciar  Mohr,  the  great  mouse-coloured  man,  who  is 
accused  by  tradition  of  having  slain  the  young  students 
at  the  battle  of  Glenfruin. 

Without  puzzling  ourselves  and  our  readers  with  the 
intricacies  of  Highland  genealogy,  it  is  enough  to  say, 
that  after  the  death  of  Allaster  MacGregor  of  Gleustrae, 
the  clan,  discouraged  by  the  unremitting  persecution 
of  their  enemies,  seem  not  to  have  had  the  means  of 
placing  themselves  under  the  command  of  a  single 
CHIEF.  According  to  their  places  of  residence  and 
immediate  descent,  the  several  families  were  led  and 
directed  by  Chieftains,  which,  in  the  Highland  accepta- 
tion, signifies  the  head  of  a  particular  branch  of  a  tribe, 
in  opposition  to  Chief,  who  is  the  leader  and  commander 
of  the  whole  name. 

The  family  and  descendants  of  Dugald  Ciar  Mohr 


GENEALOGY    OF    ROB    ROY.       135 

lived  chiefly  in  the  mountains  between  Loch  Lomond 
and  Loch  Katrine,  and  occupied  a  good  deal  of 
property  there,  whether  by  sufferance,  by  the  right  of 
the  sword,  which  it  was  never  safe  to  dispute  with 
them,  or  by  legal  titles  of  various  kinds,  it  would  be 
useless  to  enquire  and  unnecessary  to  detail.  Enough, 
there  they  certainly  were ;  a  people  whom  their  most 
powerful  neighbours  were  desirous  to  conciliate,  their 
friendship  in  peace  being  very  necessary  to  the  quiet 
of  the  vicinage,  and  their  assistance  in  war  equally 
prompt  and  effectual. 


CHAPTER  III. 

Rob  Roy's  Birth  and  Early  Years — His  property  of  Craig  Royston — 
Ruined  by  his  partner — His  wife — Predatory  war  against  the 
Duke  of  Montrose — His  general  appearance  and  character. 

ROB  ROY  MACGREGOR  CAMPBELL,  which  last  name  he 
bore  in  consequence  of  the  Acts  of  Parliament  abolish- 
ing his  own,  was  the  younger  son  of  Donald  MacGregor 
of  Glengyle,  said  to  have  been  a  Lieutenant-Colonel, 
(probably  in  the  service  of  James  II.)  by  his  wife,  a 
daughter  of  Campbell  of  Glenfalloch.  Rob's  own 
designation  was  of  Inversnaid  ;  but  he  appears  to  have 
acquired  a  right  of  some  kind  or  other  to  the  property 
or  possession  of  Craig  Royston,  a  domain  of  rock  and 
forest,  lying  on  the  east  side  of  Loch  Lomond,  where 


136    HISTORY   OF   CLAN  MACGREGOR. 

that  beautiful  lake  stretches  into  the  dusky  mountains 
of  Glenfalloch. 

The  time  of  his  birth  is  uncertain.  But  he  is  said  to 
have  been  active  in  the  scences  of  war  and  plunder 
which  succeeded  the  Revolution  ;  and  tradition  affirms 
him  to  have  been  the  leader  in  a  predatory  incursion 
into  the  parish  of  Kippen,  in  the  Lennox,  which  took 
place  in  the  year  1691.  It  was  of  almost  a  bloodless 
character,  only  one  person  losing  his  life  ;  but  from  the 
extent  of  the  depredation,  it  was  long  distinguished  by 
the  name  of  the  Her'-ship,  or  devastation,  of  Kippen.* 
The  time  of  his  death  is  also  uncertain,  but  as  he  is 
said  to  have  survived  the  year  1733,  and  died  an  aged 
man,  it  is  probable  he  may  have  been  twenty-five 
about  the  time  of  the  Her'-ship  of  Kippen,  which  would 
assign  his  birth  to  the  middle  of  the  17th  century. 

In  the  more  quiet  times  which  succeeded  the  Revolu- 
tion, Rob  Roy,  or  Red  Robert,  seems  to  have  exerted 
his  active  talents,  which  were  of  no  mean  order,  as  a 
drover  or  trader  in  cattle  to  a  great  [extent.  It  may 
well  be  supposed  that  in  those  days  no  Lowland,  much 
less  English  drovers,  ventured  to  enter  the  Highlands. 
The  cattle,  which  were  the  staple  commodity  of  the 
mountains,  were  escorted  down  to  fairs,  on  the  borders 
of  the  Lowlands,  by  a  party  of  Highlanders,  with  their 
arms  rattling  around  them ;  and  who  dealt,  however, 
in  all  honour  and  good  faith  with  their  Southern 

*  See  Statistical  Account  of  Scotland,  vol.  xviii.  page  332.    Parish  of 
Kippen. 


CUDGELS   VERSUS  BROADSWORDS.  137 

customers.  A  fray,  indeed,  would  sometimes  arise, 
when  the  Lowlandmen,  chiefly  Borderers,  who  had  to 
supply  the  English  market,  used  to  dip  their  bonnets 
in  the  next  brook,  and  wrapping  them  round  their 
hands,  oppose  their  cudgels  to  the  naked  broadswords, 
which  had  not  always  the  superiority.  I  have  heard 
from  aged  persons,  who  had  been  engaged  in  such 
affrays,  that  the  Highlanders  used  remarkably  fair  play, 
never  using  the  point  of  the  sword,  far  less  their  pistols 
or  daggers  ;  so  that 

With  many  a  stiff  thwack  and  many  a  bang, 
Hard  crabtree  and  cold  iron  rang. 

A  slash  or  two,  or  a  broken  head,  was  easily  accom- 
modated, and  as  the  trade  was  of  benefit  to  both 
parties,  trifling  skirmishes  were  not  allowed  to  interrupt 
its  harmony.  Indeed  it  was  of  vital  interest  to  the 
Highlanders,  whose  income,  so  far  as  derived  from  their 
estates,  depended  entirely  on  the  sale  of  black  cattle  ; 
and  a  sagacious  and  experienced  dealer  benefited  not 
only  himself,  but  his  friends  and  neighbours,  by  his 
speculations.  Those  of  Rob  Roy  were  for  several  years 
so  successful,  as  to  inspire  general  confidence,  and  raise 
him  in  the  estimation  of  the  country  in  which  he 
resided. 

His  importance  was  increased  by  the  death  of  his 
father,  in  consequence  of  which  he  succeeded  to  the 
management  of  his  nephew  Gregor  MacGregor  of 
Glengyle's  property,  and,  as  his  tutor,  to  such  influence 


138    HISTORY  OF  CLAN  MACGREGOR. 

with  the  clan  and  following  as  was  due  to  the  repre- 
sentative of  Dougal  Ciar.  Snch  influence  was  the 
more  uncontrolled,  that  this  family  of  the  MacGregors 
seem  to  have  refused  adherence  to  MacGregor  of  Glen- 
carnock,  the  ancestor  of  the  present  Sir  Ewan  Mac- 
Gregor, and  asserted  a  kind  of  independence. 

It  was  at  this  time  that  Rob  Roy  acquired  an 
interest  by  purchase,  wadset,  or  otherwise,  to  the 
property  of  Craig  Royston  already  mentioned.  He 
was  in  particular  favour,  during  this  prosperous  period 
of  his  life,  with  his  nearest  and  most  powerful  neigh- 
bour, James  first  Duke  of  Montrose,  from  whom  he 
received  many  marks  of  regard.  His  Grace  consented 
to  give  his  nephew  and  himself  a  right  of  property  on 
the  estates  of  Glengyle  and  Inversnaid,  which  they  had 
till  then  only  held  as  kindly  tenants.  The  Duke,  also, 
with  a  view  to  the  interest  of  the  country  and  his  own 
estate,  supported  our  adventurer  by  loans  of  money  to 
a  considerable  amount,  to  enable  him  to  carry  on  his 
speculations  in  the  cattle  trade. 

Unfortunately,  that  species  of  commerce  was  and  is 
liable  to  sudden  fluctuations  ;  and  Rob  Roy  was — by  a 
sudden  depression  of  markets,  and,  as  a  friendly 
tradition  adds,  by  the  bad  faith  of  a  partner  named 
MacDonald,  whom  he  had  imprudently  received  into 
his  confidence,  and  intrusted  with  a  considerable  sum 
of  money — rendered  totally  insolvent.  He  absconded, 
of  course, — not  empty-handed,  if  it  be  true,  as  stated 
in  an  advertisement  for  his  apprehension,  that  he  had 


ROB    ROY    ABSCONDS.  139 

in  his  possession  sums  to  the  amount  of  L.1000  sterling, 
obtained  from  several  noblemen  and  gentlemen  under 
pretence  of  purchasing  cows  for  them  in  the  Highlands. 
This  advertisement  appeared  in  June  1712,  and  was 
several  times  repeated.  It  fixes  the  period  when  Rob 
Roy  exchanged  his  commercial  adventures  for  specu- 
lations of  a  very  different  complexion.* 

He  appears  at  this  period  first  to  have  removed, 
from  his  ordinary  dwelling  at  Inversnaid,  ten  or  twelve 
Scots  miles  (which  is  double  the  number  of  English) 
farther  into  the  Highlands,  and  commenced  the  lawless 
sort  of  life  which  he  afterwards  followed.  The  Duke 
of  Montrose,  who  conceived  himself  deceived  and 
cheated  by  MacGregor's  conduct,  employed  legal 
means  to  recover  the  money  lent  to  him.  Rob  Roy's 
landed  property  was  attached  by  the  regular  form  of 
legal  procedure,  and  his  stock  and  furniture  made  the 
subject  of  arrest  and  sale. 

It  is  said  that  this  diligence  of  the  law,  as  it  is  called 
in  Scotland,  which  the  English  more  bluntly  term  dis- 
tress, was  used  in  this  case  with  uncommon  severity, 
and  that  the  legal  satellites,  not  usually  the  gentlest 
persons  in  the  world,  had  insulted  MacGregor's  wife, 
in  a  manner  which  would  have  aroused  a  milder  man 
than  he  to  thoughts  of  unbounded  vengeance.  She 
was  a  woman  of  fierce  and  haughty  temper,  and  is  not 
unlikely  to  have  disturbed  the  officers  in  the  execution 

*  See  Appendix,  No.  I. 


140    HISTORY   OF   CLAN  MACGREGOR. 

of  theh>duty,  and  thus  to  have  incurred  ill  treatment, 
though,  for  the  sake  of  humanity,  it  is  to  be  hoped  that 
the  story  sometimes  told  is  a  popular  exaggeration. 
It  is  certain  that  she  felt  extreme  anguish  at  being  ex- 
pelled from  the  banks  of  Loch  Lomond,  and  gave  vent 
to  her  feelings  in  a  fine  piece  of  pipe-music,  still  well 
known  to  amateurs  by  the  name  of  "  Rob  Roy's 
Lament." 

The  fugitive  is  thought  to  have  found  his  first  place 
of  refuge  in  Glen  Dochart,  under  the  Earl  of  Breadal- 
bane's  protection ;  for  though  that  family  had  been 
active  agents  in  the  destruction  of  the  MacGregors  in 
former  times,  they  had  of  late  years  sheltered  a  great 
many  of  the  name  in  their  old  possessions.  The  Duke 
of  Argyle  was  also  one  of  Rob  Roy's  protectors,  so  far 
as  to  afford  him,  according  to  the  Highland  phrase, 
wood  and  water — the  shelter,  namely,  that  is  afforded 
by  the  forests  and  lakes  of  an  inaccessible  country. 

The  great  men  of  the  Highlands  in  that  time,  besides 
being  anxiously  ambitious  to  keep  up  what  was  called 
their  Following,  or  military  retainers,  were  also  desirous 
to  have  at  their  disposal  men  of  resolute  character,  to 
whom  the  world  and  the  world's  law  were  no  friends, 
and  who  might  at  times  ravage  the  lands  or  destroy 
the  tenants  of  a  feudal  enemy,  without  bringing  res- 
ponsibility on  their  patrons.  The  strife  between  the 
names  of  Campbell  and  Graham,  during  the  civil  wars 
of  the  seventeenth  century,  had  been  stamped  with 
mutual  loss  and  inveterate  enmity.  The  death  of  the 


WAR    AGAINST    MONTROSE.     141 

great  Marquis  of  Montrose  on  the  one  side,  the  defeat 
at  Inverlochy,  and  cruel  plundering  of  Lorn,  on  the 
other,  were  reciprocal  injuries  not  likely  to  be  for- 
gotten. Rob  Roy  was,  therefore,  sure  of  refuge  in  the 
country  of  the  Campbells,  both  as  having  assumed 
their  name,  as  connected  by  his  mother  with  the  family 
of  Glenfalloch,  and  as  an  enemy  to  the  rival  house  of 
Montrose.  The  extent  of  Argyle's  possessions,  and  the 
power  of  retreating  thither  in  any  emergency,  gave 
great  encouragement  to  the  bold  schemes  of  revenge 
which  he  had  adopted. 

This  was  nothing  short  of  the  maintenance  of  a  pre- 
datory war  against  the  Duke  of  Montrose,  whom  he 
considered  as  the  author  of  his  exclusion  from  civil 
society,  and  of  the  outlawry  to  which  he  had  been 
sentenced  by  letters  of  horning  and  caption,  (legal 
writs  so  called,)  as  well  as  the  seizure  of  his  goods, 
and  adjudication  of  his  landed  property.  Against  his 
Grace,  therefore,  his  tenants,  friends,  allies,  and 
relatives,  he  disposed  himself  to  employ  every  means 
of  annoyance  in  his  power;  and  though  this  was  a 
circle  sufficiently  extensive  for  active  depredation, 
Rob,  who  professed  himself  a  Jacobite,  took  the 
liberty  of  extending  his  sphere  of  operations  against 
all  whom  he  chose  to  consider  as  friendly  to  the  re- 
volutionary government,  or  to  that  most  obnoxious  of 
measures — the  Union  of  the  Kingdoms.  Under  one  or 
other  of  these  pretexts,  all  his  neighbours  of  the  Low- 
lands who  had  any  thing  to  lose,  or  were  unwilling  to 

9 


142    HISTORY   OF  CLAN  MACGREGOR. 

compound  for  security,  by  paying  him  an  annual  sum 
for  protection  or  forbearance,  were  exposed  to  his 
ravages. 

The  country  in  which  this  private  warfare,  or  system 
of  depredation,  was  to  be  carried  on,  was  until  opened 
up  by  roads,  in  the  highest  degree  favourable  for  his 
purpose.  It  was  broken  up  into  narrow  valleys,  the 
habitable  part  of  which  bore  no  proportion  to  the  huge 
wildernesses  of  forest,  rocks,  and  precipices  by  which 
they  were  encircled,  and  which  was,  moreover,  full  of 
inextricable  passes,  morasses,  and  natural  strengths, 
unknown  to  any  but  the  inhabitants  themselves,  where 
a  few  men  acquainted  with  the  ground  were  capable, 
with  ordinary  address,  of  baffling  the  pursuit  of  numbers. 
The  opinions  and  habits  of  the  nearest  neighbours  to 
the  Highland  line  were  also  highly  favourable  to  Rob 
Roy's  purpose.  A  large  proportion  of  them  were  of 
his  own  clan  of  MacGregor,  who  claimed  the  property 
of  Balquhidder,  and  other  Highland  districts,  as  having 
been  part  of  the  ancient  possessions  of  their  tribe ; 
though  the  harsh  laws,  under  the  severity  of  which 
they  had  suffered  so  deeply,  had  assigned  the  owner- 
ship to  other  families.  The  civil  wars  of  the  seven- 
teenth century  had  accustomed  these  men  to  the  use  of 
arms,  and  they  were  peculiarly  brave  and  fierce  from 
remembrance  of  their  sufferings.  The  vicinity  of  a 
comparatively  rich  Lowland  district  gave  also  great 
temptations  to  incursion.  Many  belonging  to  other 
clans,  habituated  to  contempt  of  industry,  and  to  the 


ROB    ROY'S    CHARACTER.          143 

use  of  arms,  drew  towards  an  unprotected  frontier 
which  promised  facility  of  plunder ;  and  the  state  of 
the  country,  now  so  peaceable  and  quiet,  verified  at 
that  time  the  opinion  which  Dr.  Johnson  heard  with 
doubt  and  suspicion,  that  the  most  disorderly  and  law- 
less districts  of  the  Highlands  were  those  which  lay 
nearest  to  the  Lowland  line.  There  was,  therefore,  no 
difficulty  in  Rob  Roy,  descended  of  a  tribe  which  was 
widely  dispersed  in  the  country  we  have  described, 
collecting  any  number  of  followers  whom  he  might  be 
able  to  keep  in  action,  and  to  maintain  by  his  proposed 
operations. 

He  himself  appears  to  have  been  singularly  adapted 
for  the  profession  which  he  proposed  to  exercise.  His 
stature  was  not  of  the  tallest,  but  his  person  was  un- 
commonly strong  and  compact.  The  greatest  peculiari- 
ties of  his  frame  were  the  breadth  of  his  shoulders,  and 
the  great  and  almost  disproportioned  length  of  his 
arms  ;  so  remarkable,  indeed,  that  it  was  said  he  could, 
without  stooping,  tie  the  garters  of  his  Highland  hose, 
which  are  placed  two  inches  below  the  knee.  His 
countenance  was  open,  manly,  stern  at  periods  of 
danger,  but  frank  and  cheerful  in  his  hours  of  festivity. 
His  hair  was  dark  red,  thick,  and  frizzled,  and  curled 
short  around  the  face.  His  fashion  of  dress  showed,  of 
course,  the  knees  and  upper  part  of  the  leg,  which  was 
described  to  rne  as  resembling  that  of  a  Highland  bull, 
hirsute,  with  red  hair,  and  evincing  muscular  strength 
similar  to  that  animal.  To  these  personal  qualifications 


144    HISTORY  OF  CLAN  MACGREGOR. 

must  be  added  a  masterly  use  of  the  Highland  sword, 
in  which  his  length  of  arm  gave  him  great  advantage, 
and  a  perfect  and  intimate  knowledge  of  all  the 
recesses  of  the  wild  country  in  which  he  laboured,  and 
the  character  of  the  various  individuals,  whether 
friendly  or  hostile,  with  whom  he  might  come  in 
contact. 

His  mental  qualities  seem  to  have  been  no  less 
adapted  to  the  circumstances  in  which  he  was  placed. 
Though  the  descendant  of  the  blood-thirsty  Ciar  Mohr, 
he  inherited  none  of  his  ancestor's  ferocity.  On  the 
contrary,  Rob  Roy  avoided  every  appearance  of  cruelty, 
and  it  is  not  averred  that  he  was  ever  the  means  of 
unnecessary  bloodshed,  or  the  actor  in  any  deed  which 
could  lead  the  way  to  it.  His  schemes  of  plunder  were 
contrived  and  executed  with  equal  boldness  and 
sagacity,  and  were  almost  universally  successful,  from 
the  skill  with  which  they  were  laid,  and  the  secrecy 
and  rapidity  with  which  they  were  executed.  Like 
Robin  Hood  of  England,  he  was  a  kind  and  gentle 
robber,  and,  while  he  took  from  the  rich,  was  liberal  in 
relieving  the  poor.  This  might  in  part  be  policy ;  but 
the  universal  tradition  of  the  country  speaks  it  to  have 
arisen  from  a  better  motive.  All  whom  I  have  con- 
versed with,  and  I  have  in  my  youth  seen  some  who 
knew  Rob  Roy  personally,  gave  him  the  character  of  a 
benevolent  and  humane  man  "  in  his  way." 


WORDSWORTH    ON    ROB    ROY.     145 


CHAPTER  IV. 

Wordsworth  on  Rob  Roy — Rob  Roy  at  Doune — Combat  at  Shiling 
Hill — Rob  Roy's  lieutenant — A  narrow  escape —  Rob  Roy's  depre- 
dations— The  MacGregors  in  the  1715  Rising — The  affair  of  the 
Boats. 

His  ideas  of  morality  were  those  of  an  Arab  chief, 
being  such  as  naturally  arose  out  of  his  wild  education. 
Supposing  Rob  Roy  to  have  argued  on  the  tendency 
of  the  life  which  he  pursued,  whether  from  choice  or 
from  necessity,  he  would  doubtless  have  assumed  to 
himself  the  character  of  a  brave  man,  who,  deprived  of 
his  natural  rights  by  the  partiality  of  laws,  endeavoured 
to  assert  them  by  the  strong  hand  of  natural  power ; 
and  he  is  most  felicitously  described  as  reasoning 
thus,  in  the  high-toned  poetry  of  my  gifted  friend 
Wordsworth  : 

Say,  then,  that  he  was  wise  as  brave, 
As  wise  in  thought  as  bold  in  deed  ; 

For  in  the  principles  of  things 
He  sought  his  moral  creed. 

Said  generous  Rob,  "  What  need  of  Books  ? 

Burn  all  the  statutes  and  their  shelves  ! 
They  stir  us  up  against  our  kind, 

And  worse,  against  ourselves. 

"  We  have  a  passion,  make  a  law, 

Too  false  to  guide  us  or  control ; 
And  for  the  law  itself  we  fight 
In  bitterness  of  soul. 

"  And  puzzled,  blinded,  then  we  lose 

Distinctions  that  are  plain  and  few ; 
These  find  I  graven  on  my  heart, 
That  tells  me  what  to  do. 


146    HISTORY  OF  CLAN  MACGREGOR. 

1 '  The  creatures  see  of  flood  and  field, 

And  those  that  travel  on  the  wind ; 
With  them  no  strife  can  last ;  they  live 
In  peace,  and  peace  of  mind. 

"  For  why  ?  Because  the  good  old  rule 

Sufficeth  them  ;  the  simple  plan, 
That  they  should  take  who  have  the  power, 
And  they  should  keep  who  can. 

"  A  lesson  which  is  quickly  learn'd, 

A  signal  through  which  all  can  see  ; 
Thus,  nothing  here  provokes  the  strong 
To  wanton  cruelty. 

"  And  freakishness  of  mind  is  check'd, 

He  tamed  who  foolishly  aspires, 
While  to  the  measure  of  his  might 
Each  fashions  his  desires. 

"All  kinds  and  creatures  stand  and  fall 

By  strength  of  prowess  or  of  wit ; 
'Tis  God's  appointment  who  must  sway, 
And  who  is  to  submit. 

" Since  then,"  said  Robin,  "right  is  plain, 

And  longest  life  is  but  a  day, 
To  have  my  ends,  maintain  my  rights, 
I'll  take  the  shortest  way." 

And  thus  among  these  rocks  he  lived, 
Through  summer's  heat  and  winter's  snow  : 

The  eagle,  he  was  lord  above, 
And  Rob  was  lord  below. 

We  are  not,  however,  to  suppose  the  character  of 
this  distinguished  outlaw  to  be  that  of  an  actual  hero, 
acting  uniformly  and  consistently  on  such  moral  prin- 
ciples as  the  illustrious  bard  who,  standing  by  his  grave, 
has  vindicated  his  fame.  On  the  contrary,  as  is 


ROB    ROY    AT    DOUNE.  147 

common  with  barbarous  chiefs,  Rob  Roy  appears  to 
have  mixed  his  professions  of  principle  with  a  large 
alloy  of  craft  and  dissimulation,  of  which  his  conduct 
during  the  civil  war  is  sufficient  proof.  It  is  also  said, 
and  truly,  that  although  his  courtesy  was  one  of  his 
strongest  characteristics,  yet  sometimes  he  assumed  an 
arrogance  of  manner  which  was  not  easily  endured  by 
the  high-spirited  men  to  whom  it  was  addressed,  and 
drew  the  daring  outlaw  into  frequent  disputes,  from 
which  he  did  not  always  come  off  with  credit.  From 
this  it  has  been  inferred,  that  Rob  Roy  was  more  of  a 
bully  than  a  hero,  or  at  least  that  he  had,  according  to 
the  common  phrase,  his  fighting  days.  Some  aged 
men  who  knew  him  well,  have  described  him  also  as 
better  at  a  taich-tuhie,  or  scuffle  within  doors,  than  in 
mortal  combat.  The  tenor  of  his  life  may  be  quoted 
to  repel  this  charge  ;  while,  at  the  same  time,  it  must 
be  allowed,  that  the  situation  in  which  he  was  placed 
rendered  him  prudently  averse  to  maintaining  quarrels, 
where  nothing  was  to  be  had  save  blows,  and  where 
success  would  have  raised  up  against  him  new  and 
powerful  enemies,  in  a  country  where  revenge  was 
still  considered  as  a  duty  rather  than  a  crime.  The 
power  of  commanding  his  passions,  on  such  occasions, 
far  from  being  inconsistent  with  the  part  which  Mac- 
Gregor  had  to  perform,  was  essentially  necessary,  at 
the  period  when  he  lived,  to  prevent  his  career  from 
being  cut  short. 

I  may  here  mention  one  or  two  occasions  on  which 


148    HISTORY  OF   CLAN  MACGREGOR. 

Rob  Roy  appears  to  have  given  way  in  the  manner 
alluded  to.  My  late  venerable  friend,  John  Ramsay  of 
Ochtertyre,  alike  eminent  as  a  classical  scholar  and  as 
an  authentic  register  of  the  ancient  history  and  manners 
of  Scotland,  informed  me,  that  on  occasion  of  a  public 
meeting  at  a  bonfire  in  the  town  of  Doune,  Rob  Roy 
gave  some  offence  to  James  Edmondstone  of  Newton, 
the  same  gentleman  who  was  unfortunately  concerned 
in  the  slaughter  of  Lord  Rollo,  (See  Maclaurin's 
Criminal  Trials,  No  IX.,)  when  Edmondstone  compelled 
MacGregor  to  quit  the  town  on  pain  of  being  thrown 
by  him  into  the  bonfire. 

"  I  broke  one  of  your  ribs  on  a  former  occasion,"  said 
he,  "  and  now,  Rob,  if  you  provoke  me  farther,  I  will 
break  your  neck" 

But  it  must  be  remembered  that  Edmondstone  was 
a  man  of  consequence  in  the  Jacobite  party,  as  he 
carried  the  royal  standard  of  James  VII.  at  the  battle 
of  Sherrif-muir,  and  also,  that  he  was  near  the  door  of 
his  own  mansion-house,  and  probably  surrounded  by 
his  friends  and  adherents.  Rob  Roy,  however,  suffered 
in  reputation  for  retiring  under  such  a  threat. 

Another  well-vouched  case  is  that  of  Cunningham  of 
Boquhan. 

Henry  Cunningham,  Esq.  of  Boquhan,  was  a  gentle- 
man of  Stirlingshire,  who,  like  many  exquisites  of  our 
own  time,  united  a  natural  high  spirit  and  daring  char- 
acter with  an  affectation  of  delicacy  of  address  and 


COMBAT    AT    SHIELING    HILL.      149 

manners  amounting  to  foppery.*  He  chanced  to  be  in 
company  with  Rob  Roy,  who,  either  in  contempt  of 
Boquhan's  supposed  effeminacy,  or  because  he  thought 
him  a  safe  person  to  fix  a  quarrel  on,  (a  point  which 
Rob's  enemies  alleged  he  was  wont  to  consider,)  in- 
sulted him  so  grossly  that  a  challenge  passed  between 
them.  The  goodwife  of  the  clachan  had  hidden  Cun- 
ningham's sword,  and,  while  he  rummaged  the  house 
in  quest  of  his  own  or  some  other,  Rob  Roy  went  to  the 
Shieling  Hill,  the  appointed  place  of  combat,  and 
paraded  there  with  great  majesty,  waiting  for  his  anta- 
gonist. In  the  meantime,  Cunningham  had  rummaged 
out  an  old  sword,  and,  entering  the  ground  of  contest 
in  all  haste,  rushed  on  the  outlaw  with  such  unexpected 
fury  that  he  fairly  drove  him  off  the  field,  nor  did  he 
show  himself  in  the  village  again  for  some  time.  Mr. 
MacGregor  Stirling  has  a  softened  account  of  this 
anecdote  in  his  new  edition  of  Nimmo's  Stirlingshire ; 
still  he  records  Rob  Roy's  discomfiture. 

*  His  courage  and  affectation  of  foppery  were  united,  which  is  less 
frequently  the  case,  with  a  spirit  of  innate  modesty.  He  is  thus  de- 
scribed in  Lord  Binning's  satirical  verses,  entitled  "  Argyle's  Levee." 

"  Six  times  had  Harry  bow'd  unseen 

Before  he  dared  advance  ; 
The  Duke  then,  turning  round  well  pleased, 

Said,  '  Sene  you've  been  in  France, 
A  more  polite  and  jaunty  man 

I  never  saw  before  ; ' 
Then  Harry  bow'd,  and  blush'd,  and  bow'd, 

And  strutted  to  the  door." 

See  a  Collection  of  Original  Poems,  by  Scotch  Gentlemen,  Vol.  II., 
p.  126. 


150    HISTORY  OF  CLAN   MACGREGOR. 

Occasionally  Rob  Roy  suffered  disasters,  and  incurred 
great  personal  danger.  On  one  remarkable  occasion 
he  was  saved  by  the  coolness  of  his  lieutenant,  Mac- 
analeister,  or  Fletcher,  the  Little  John  of  his  band — a 
fine  active  fellow,  of  course,  and  celebrated  as  a  marks- 
man. It  happened  that  MacGregor  and  his  party  had 
been  surprised  and  dispersed  by  a  superior  force  of 
horse  and  foot,  and  the  word  was  given  to  "  split  and 
squander."  Each  shifted  for  himself,  but  a  bold 
dragoon  attached  himselt  to  pursuit  of  Rob,  and  over- 
taking him,  struck  at  him  with  his  broadsword.  A 
plate  of  iron  in  his  bonnet  saved  the  MacGregor  from 
being  cut  down  to  the  teeth  ;  but  the  blow  was  heavy 
enough  to  bear  him  to  the  ground,  crying  as  he  fell, 

"  0,  Macanaleister,  is  there  naething  in  her  ?  "  (ie.  in 
the  gun).  The  trooper,  at  the  same  time  exclaiming, 

"  D — n  ye,  your  mother  never  wrought  your  night- 
cap I"  had  his  arm  raised  for  a  second  blow,  when 
Macanaleister  fired,  and  the  ball  pierced  the  dragoon's 
heart. 

Such  as  he  was,  Rob  Roy's  progress  in  his  occupa- 
tion is  thus  described  by  a  gentleman  of  sense  and 
talent,  who  resided  within  the  circle  of  his  predatory 
wars,  had  probably  felt  their  effects,  and  speaks  of 
them,  as  might  be  expected,  with  little  of  the  forbear- 
ance with  which,  from  their  peculiar  and  romantic 
character,  they  are  now  regarded. 

"  This  man  (Rob  Roy  MacGregor)  was  a  person  of 
sagacity,  and  neither  wanted  stratagem  nor  address ; 


ROB    ROY'S    DEPREDATIONS.      151 

and,  having  abandoned  himself  to  all  licentiousness,  set 
himself  at  the  head  of  all  the  loose,  vagrant,  and 
desperate  people  of  that  clan,  in  the  west  end  of  Perth 
and  Stirlingshires,  and  infested  those  whole  countries 
with  thefts,  robberies,  and  depredations.  Very  few 
who  lived  within  his  reach  (that  is,  within  the  distance 
of  a  nocturnal  expedition)  could  promise  to  themselves 
security,  either  for  their  persons  or  effects,  without  sub- 
jecting themselves  to  pay  him  a  heavy  and  shameful 
tax  of  black  mail.  He  at  last  proceeded  to  such  a 
degree  of  audaciousness,  that  he  committed  robberies, 
raised  contributions,  and  resented  quarrels,  at  the  head 
of  a  very  considerable  body  of  armed  men,  in  open  day 
and  in  the  face  of  the  government."  * 

The  extent  and  success  of  these  depredations  cannot 
be  surprising,  when  we  consider  that  the  scene  of  them 
was  laid  in  a  country  where  the  general  law  was 
neither  enforced  nor  respected. 

Having  recorded  that  the  general  habit  of  cattle- 
stealing  had  blinded  even  those  of  the  better  classes  to 
the  infamy  of  the  practice,  and  that  as  men's  property 
consisted  entirely  in  herds,  it  was  rendered  in  the 
highest  degree  precarious,  Mr.  Grahame  adds, — 

"  On  these  accounts  there  is  no  culture  of  ground,  no 
improvement  of  pastures,  and,  from  the  same  reasons, 
no  manufactures,  no  trade  ;  in  short,  no  industry.  The 

*Mr.  Grahame  of  Gartmore's  Causes  of  the  Disturbances  in  the 
Highlands.  See  Jamieson's  edition  of  Burt'a  Letters  from  the  North 
of  Scotland,  Appendix,  Vol.  II.,  p.  348. 


152    HISTORY   OF  CLAN   MACGREGOR. 

people  are  extremely  prolific,  and  therefore  so  numerous, 
that  there  is  not  business  in  that  country,  according  to 
its  present  order  and  economy,  for  the  one-half  of  them. 
Every  place  is  full  of  idle  people,  accustomed  to  arms, 
and  lazy  in  every  thing  but  rapines  and  depredations. 
As  buddel  or  aguavitce  houses  are  to  be  found  every 
where  through  the  country,  so  in  these  they  saunter 
away  their  time,  and  frequently  consume  there  the 
returns  of  their  illegal  purchases.  Here  the  laws  have 
never  been  executed,  nor  the  authority  of  the  magis- 
trate ever  established.  Here  the  officer  of  the  law 
neither  dare  nor  can  execute  his  duty,  and  several 
places  are  about  thirty  miles  from  lawful  persons.  In 
short,  here  is  no  order,  no  authority,  no  government." 

The  period  of  the  Rebellion,  1715,  approached  soon 
after  Rob  Roy  had  attained  celebrity.  His  Jacobite 
partialities  were  now  placed  in  opposition  to  his  sense 
of  the  obligations  which  he  owed  to  the  indirect  pro- 
tection of  the  Duke  of  Argyle.  But  the  desire  of 
"  drowning  his  sounding  steps  amid  the  din  of  general 
war,"  induced  him  to  join  the  forces  of  the  Earl  of  Mar, 
although  his  patron,  the  Duke  of  Argyle,  was  at  the 
head  of  the  army  opposed  to  the  Highland  insurgents. 

The  MacGregors,  a  large  sept  of  them  at  least,  that 
of  Ciar  Mohr,  on  this  occasion,  were  not  commanded 
by  Rob  Roy,  but  by  his  nephew  already  mentioned, 
Gregor  MacGregor,  otherwise  called  James  Grahame 
of  Glengyle,  and  still  better  remembered  by  the  Gaelic 
epithet  of  Ghlune  Dhu,  i.e.  Black  Knee,  from  a  black 


SEIZURE    OF    BOATS.  153 

spot  on  one  of  his  knees,  which  his  Highland  garb 
rendered  visible.  There  can  be  no  question,  however, 
that  being  then  very  young,  Glengyle  must  have  acted 
on  most  occasions  by  the  advice  and  direction  of  so  ex- 
perienced a  leader  as  his  uncle. 

The  MacGregors  assembled  in  numbers  at  that 
period,  and  began  even  to  threaten  the  Lowlands 
towards  the  lower  extremity  of  Loch  Lomond.  They 
suddenly  seized  all  the  boats  which  were  upon  the  lake, 
and,  probably  with  a  view  to  some  enterprise  of  their 
own,  drew  them  overland  to  Inversnaid,  in  order  to  in- 
tercept the  progress  of  a  large  body  of  west-country 
whigs  who  were  in  arms  for  the  government,  and 
moving  in  that  direction. 

The  whigs  made  an  excursion  for  the  recovery  of 
the  boats.  Their  forces  consisted  of  volunteers  from 
Paisley,  Kilpatrick,  and  elsewhere,  who,  with  the 
assistance  of  a  body  of  seamen,  were  towed  up  the 
river  Leven  in  long-boats  belonging  to  the  ships  of  war 
then  lying  in  the  Clyde.  At  Luss  they  were  joined  by 
the  forces  of  Sir  Humphry  Colquhoun,  and  James 
Grant,  his  son-in-law,  with  their  followers,  attired  in 
the  Highland  dress  of  the  period,  which  is  picturesquely 
described.  "  At  night  they  arrived  at  Luss,  where 
they  were  joined  by  Sir  Humphry  Colquhoun  of  Luss, 
and  James  Grant  of  Plascander,  his  son-in-law,  followed 
by  forty  or  fifty  stately  fellows  in  their  short  hose  and 
belted  plaids,  armed  each  of  them  with  a  well-fixed 
gun  on  his  shoulder,  a  strong  handsome  target,  with  a 


154    HISTORY   OF  CLAN  MACGREGOB. 

sharp-pointed  steel  of  above  half  an  ell  in  length 
screwed  into  the  navel  of  it,  on  his  left  arm,  a  sturdy 
claymore  by  his  side,  and  a  pistol  or  two,  with  a  dirk 
and  knife,  in  his  belt."*  The  whole  party  crossed  to 
Craig-Royston,  but  the  MacGregors  did  not  offer  com- 
bat. If  we  are  to  believe  the  account  of  the  expedition 
given  by  the  historian  Rae,  they  leaped  on  shore  at 
Craig-Royston  with  the  utmost  intrepidity,  no  enemy 
appearing  to  oppose  them,  and,  by  the  noise  of  their 
drums,  which  they  beat  incessantly,  and  the  discharge 
of  their  artillery  and  small  arms,  terrified  the  Mac- 
Gregors, whom  they  appear  never  to  have  seen,  out  of 
their  fastnesses,  and  caused  them  to  fly  in  a  panic  to  the 
general  camp  of  the  Highlanders  at  Strath  Fillan. 
The  Loch  Lomond  expedition  was  judged  worthy  to 
form  a  separate  pamphlet,  which  I  have  not  seen,  but, 
as  quoted  by  the  historian  Rae,  it  must  be  delectable. 
"  On  the  morrow,  being  Thursday  the  13th,  they 
went  on  their  expedition,  and  about  noon  came  to 
Inversnaid,  the  place  of  danger,  where  the  Paisley  men 
and  those  of  Dumbarton,  and  several  of  the  other  com- 
panies, to  the  number  of  an  hundred  men,  with  the 
greatest  intrepidity  leapt  on  shore,  got  up  to  the  top  of 
the  mountains,  and  stood  a  considerable  time,  beating 
their  drums  all  the  while ;  but  no  enemy  appearing, 
they  went  in  quest  of  their  boats,  which  the  rebels  had 
seized,  and  having  casually  lighted  on  some  ropes  and 
oars  hid  among  the  shrubs,  at  length  they  found  the 

*  Roe's  History  of  the  Rebellion,  4to.  p.  287. 


RACE    OF    THE    CIAR    MOHR.       155 

boats  drawn  up  a  good  way  on  the  land,  which  they 
hurled  down  to  the  loch.  Some  of  them  as  were  not 
damaged  they  carried  off  with  them,  and  such  as  were, 
they  sank  and  hewed  to  pieces.  That  same  night  they 
returned  to  Luss,  and  thence  next  day  to  Dumbarton, 
from  whence  they  had  first  set  out,  bringing  along  with 
them  the  whole  boats  they  found  in  their  way  on  either 
side  of  the  loch,  and  in  the  creeks  of  the  isles,  and 
mooring  them  under  the  cannon  of  the  castle.  During 
this  expedition  the  pinnaces  discharging  their  patar- 
aroes,  and  the  men  their  small-arms,  made  such  a 
thundering  noise,  through  the  multiplied  rebounding 
echoes  of  the  vast  mountains  on  both  sides  of  the  loch, 
that  the  MacGregors  were  cowed  and  frighted  away  to 
the  rest  of  the  rebels  who  were  encamped  at  Strath 
Fillan."*  The  low-country  men  succeeded  in  getting 
possession  of  the  boats,  at  a  great  expenditure  of  noise 
and  courage,  and  little  risk  of  danger. 

After  this  temporary  removal  from  his  old  haunts, 
Rob  Roy  was  sent  by  the  Earl  of  Mar  to  Aberdeen,  to 
raise,  it  is  believed,  a  part  of  the  clan  Gregor,  which  is 
settled  in  that  country.  These  men  were  of  his  own 
family  (the  race  of  the  Ciar  Mohr).  They  were  the 
descendants  of  about  three  hundred  MacGregors  whom 
the  Earl  of  Murray,  about  the  year  1624,  transported 
from  his  estates  in  Monteith  to  oppose  against  his 
enemies  the  Macintoshes,  a  race  as  hardy  and  restless 
as  they  were  themselves. 

*  Roe's  History  of  the  Rebellion,  4to.  p.  287. 


156    HISTORY  OF  CLAN  MACGREGOR. 
CHAPTER  V. 

Bob  Roy  and  the  Professor — The  MacGregors  at  the  Battle  of  Sheriff- 
muir — Rob  turns  the  Battle  to  personal  advantage — Resumes  his 
warfare  with  Montrose — The  Duke's  Factor — Rob  lifts  the  rents. 

BUT  while  in  the  city  of  Aberdeen,  Rob  Roy  met  a 
relation  of  a  very  different  class  and  character  from 
those  whom  he  was  sent  to  summon  to  arms.  This  was 
Dr.  James  Gregory,  (by  descent  a  MacGregor,)  the 
patriarch  of  a  dynasty  of  professors  distinguished  for 
literary  and  scientific  talent,  and  the  grandfather  of  the 
late  eminent  physician  and  accomplished  scholar,  Pro- 
fessor Gregory  of  Edinburgh.  This  gentleman  was  at 
the  time  Professor  of  Medicine  in  King's  College, 
Aberdeen,  and  son  of  Dr.  James  Gregory,  distinguished 
in  science  as  the  inventor  of  the  reflecting  telescope. 
With  such  a  family  it  may  seem  our  friend  Rob  could 
have  had  little  communion.  But  civil  war  is  a  species 
of  misery  which  introduces  men  to  strange  bedfellows. 
Dr.  Gregory  thought  it  a  point  of  prudence  to  claim 
kindred,  at  so  critical  a  period,  with  a  man  so  formid- 
able and  influential.  He  invited  Rob  Roy  to  his  house, 
and  treated  him  with  so  much  kindness,  that  he  pro- 
duced in  his  generous  bosom  a  degree  of  gratitude 
which  seemed  likely  to  occasion  very  inconvenient 
effects. 

The  Professor  had  a  son  about  eight  or  nine  years 
old, — a  lively,  stout  boy  of  his  age, — with  whose 
appearance  our  Highland  Robin  Hood  was  much  taken. 


A    DOUBTFUL    OFFER.  157 

On  the  day  before  his  departure  from  the  house  of  his 
learned  relative,  Rob  Roy,  who  had  pondered  deeply 
how  he  might  requite  his  cousin's  kindness,  took  Dr. 
Gregory  aside,  and  addressed  him  to  this  purport : — 

"  My  dear  kinsman,  I  have  been  thinking  what  I 
could  do  to  show  my  sense  of  your  hospitality.  Now, 
here  you  have  a  fine  spirited  boy  of  a  son,  whom  you 
are  ruining  by  cramming  him  with  your  useless  book- 
learning,  and  I  am  determined,  by  way  of  manifesting 
my  great  good-will  to  you  and  yours,  to  take  him  with 
me,  and  make  a  man  of  him." 

The  learned  Professor  was  utterly  overwhelmed 
when  his  warlike  kinsman  announced  his  kind  purpose, 
in  language  which  implied  no  doubt  of  its  being  a  pro- 
posal which  would  be,  and  ought  to  be,  accepted  with 
the  utmost  gratitude.  The  task  of  apology  or  expla- 
nation was  of  a  most  delicate  description ;  and  there 
might  have  been  considerable  danger  in  suffering  Rob 
Roy  to  perceive  that  the  promotion  with  which  he 
threatened  the  son  was,  in  the  father's  eyes,  the  ready 
road  to  the  gallows.  Indeed,  every  excuse  which  he 
could  at  first  think  of — such  as  regret  for  putting  his 
friend  to  trouble  with  a  youth  who  had  been  educated 
in  the  Lowlands,  and  so  on — only  strengthened  the 
chieftain's  inclination  to  patronise  his  young  kinsman, 
as  he  supposed  they  arose  entirely  from  the  modesty  of 
the  father.  He  would  for  a  long  time  take  no  apology, 
and  even  spoke  of  carrying  off  the  youth  by  a  certain 
degree  of  kindly  violence,  whether  his  father  consented 

10 


158    HISTORY   OF   CLAN  MACGREGOR. 

or  not.  At  length  the  perplexed  Professor  pleaded  that 
his  son  was  very  young,  and  in  an  infirm  state  of 
health,  and  not  yet  able  to  endure  the  hardships  of  a 
mountain  life ;  but  that  in  another  year  or  two  he 
hoped  his  health  would  be  firmly  established,  and  he 
would  be  in  a  fitting  condition  to  attend  on  his  brave 
kinsman,  and  follow  out  the  splendid  destinies  to  which 
he  opened  the  way.  This  agreement  being  made,  the 
cousins  parted, — Rob  Roy  pledging  his  honour  to  carry 
his  young  relation  to  the  hills  with  him  on  his  next 
return  to  Aberdeenshire,  and  Dr.  Gregory,  doubtless, 
praying  in  his  secret  soul  that  he  might  never  see  Rob's 
Highland  face  again. 

James  Gregory,  who  thus  escaped  being  his  kins- 
man's recruit,  and  in  all  probability  his  henchman,  was 
afterwards  Professor  of  Medicine  in  the  College,  and, 
like  most  of  his  family,  distinguished  by  his  scientific 
acquirements.  He  was  rather  of  an  irritable  and  per- 
tinacious disposition  ;  and  his  friends  were  wont  to  re- 
mark, when  he  showed  any  symptom  of  these  foibles, 
"  Ah  !  this  comes  of  not  having  been  educated  by  Rob 
Roy." 

The  connexion  between  Rob  Roy  and  his  classical 
kinsman  did  not  end  with  the  period  of  Rob's  transient 
power.  At  a  period  considerably  subsequent  to  the 
year  1715,  he  was  walking  in  the  Castle  Street  of 
Aberdeen,  arm  in  arm  with  his  host,  Dr.  James  Gregory, 
when  the  drums  in  the  barracks  suddenly  beat  to  arms, 
and  soldiers  were  seen  issuing  from  the  barracks. 


ANECDOTES    OF    ROB    ROY.        159 

"  If  these  lads  are  turning  out,"  said  Rob,  taking 
leave  of  his  cousin  with  great  composure,  "  it  is  time 
for  me  to  look  after  my  safety." 

So  saying,  he  dived  down  a  close,  and,  as  John 
Bunyan  says,  "  went  upon  his  way  and  was  seen  no 
more." 

The  first  of  these  anecdotes,  which  brings  the 
highest  pitch  of  civilisation  so  closely  in  contact  with 
the  half-savage  state  of  society,  I  have  heard  told  by 
the  late  distinguished  Dr.  Gregory,  and  the  members 
of  his  family  have  had  the  kindness  to  collate  the  story 
with  their  collections  and  family  documents,  and  furnish 
the  authentic  particulars.  The  second  rests  on  the 
recollection  of  an  old  man,  who  was  present  when 
Rob  took  French  leave  of  his  literary  cousin  on  hearing 
the  drums  beat,  and  communicated  the  circumstance 
to  Mr.  Alexander  Forbes,  a  connexion  of  Dr.  Gregory 
by  marriage. 

We  have  already  stated  that  Rob  Roy's  conduct 
during  the  insurrection  of  1715  was  very  equivocal 
His  person  and  followers  were  in  the  Highland  army, 
but  his  heart  seems  to  have  been  with  the  Duke  of 
Argyle's.  Yet  the  insurgents  were  constrained  to 
trust  to  him  as  their  only  guide,  when  they  marched 
from  Perth  towards  Dumblane,  with  the  view  of  cross- 
ing the  Forth  at  what  are  called  the  Fords  of  Frew, 
and  when  they  themselves  said  he  could  not  be  relied 
upon. 

This  movement  to  the  westward,  on  the  part  of  the 


160    HISTORY  OF  CLAN  MACGREGOR. 

insurgents,  brought  on  the  battle  of  Sheriff-muir, 
indecisive  indeed  in  its  immediate  results,  but  of  which 
the  Duke  of  Argyle  reaped  the  whole  advantage.  In 
this  action,  it  will  be  recollected  that  the  right  wing  of 
the  Highlanders  broke  and  cut  to  pieces  Argyle's  left 
wing,  while  the  clans  on  the  left  of  Mar's  army,  though 
consisting  of  Stewarts,  Mackenzies,  and  Camerons,  were 
completely  routed.  During  this  medley  of  flight  and 
pursuit,  Rob  Roy  retained  his  station  on  a  hill  in  the 
centre  of  the  Highland  position  ;  and  though  it  is  said 
his  attack  might  have  decided  the  day,  he  could  not  be 
prevailed  upon  to  charge.  This  was  the  more  unfor- 
tunate for  the  insurgents,  as  the  leading  of  a  party  of 
the  Macphersons  had  been  committed  to  MacGregor. 
This,  it  is  said,  was  owing  to  the  age  and  infirmity  of 
the  chief  of  that  name,  who,  unable  to  lead  his  clan  in 
person,  objected  to  his  heir-apparent,  Macpherson  of 
Nord,  discharging  his  duty  on  that  occasion ;  so  that 
the  tribe,  or  a  part  of  them,  were  brigaded  with  their 
allies  the  MacGregors.  While  the  favourable  moment 
for  action  was  gliding  away  unemployed,  Mar's  positive 
orders  reached  Rob  Roy  that  he  should  presently 
attack  To  which  he  coolly  replied, 

"  No,  no  !  if  they  cannot  do  it  without  me,  they  can- 
not do  it  with  me." 

"  One  of  the  Macphersons,  named  Alexander,  one  of 
Rob's  original  profession,  videlicet  a  drover,  but  a  man 
of  great  strength  and  spirit,  was  so  incensed  at  the 


BATTLE    OF    SHERIFF-MUIR.    161 

inactivity  of  his  temporary  leader,  that  he  threw  off  his 
plaid,  drew  his  sword,  and  called  out  to  the  clansmen, 

"  Let  us  endure  this  no  longer !  if  he  will  not  lead 
you,  I  will." 

"  Rob  Roy  replied,  with  great  coolness, 

"  Were  the  question  about  driving  Highland  stots  or 
kyloes,  Sandie,  I  would  yield  to  your  superior  skill ; 
but  as  it  respects  the  leading  of  men,  I  must  be  allowed 
to  be  the  better  judge." — 

"  Did  the  matter  respect  driving  Glen-Eigas  stots," 
answered  the  Macpherson,  "  the  question  with  Rob 
would  not  .be,  which  was  to  be  last,  but  which  was  to 
be  foremost." 

"  Incensed  at  this  sarcasm,  MacGregor  drew  his 
sword,  and  they  would  have  fought  upon  the  spot  if 
their  friends  on  both  sides  had  not  interfered.  But  the 
moment  of  attack  was  completely  lost.  Rob  did  not, 
however,  neglect  his  own  private  interest  on  the 
occasion.  In  the  confusion  of  an  undecided  field  of 
battle,  he  enriched  his  followers  by  plundering  the 
baggage  and  the  dead  on  both  sides. 

The  fine  old  satirical  ballad  on  the  battle  of  Sheriff- 
muir  does  not  forget  to  stigmatize  our  hero's  conduct 
on  this  memorable  occasion. 

Rob  Roy  he  stood  watch 
On  a  hill  for  to  catch 

The  booty,  for  aught  that  I  saw,  man ; 
For  he  ne'er  advanced 
From  the  place  where  he  stanced, 

Till  nae  mair  was  to  do  there  at  a',  man. 


162    HISTORY  OF  CLAN  MACGREGOR. 

Notwithstanding  the  sort  of  neutrality  which  Rob 
Roy  had  continued  to  observe  during  the  progress  of 
the  Rebellion,  he  did  not  escape  some  of  its  penalties. 
He  was  included  in  the  act  of  attainder,  and  the  house 
in  Breadalbane,  which  was  his  place  of  retreat,  was 
burned  by  General  Lord  Cadogan,  when,  after  the 
conclusion  of  the  insurrection,  he  marched  through  the 
Highlands  to  disarm  and  punish  the  offending  clans. 
But  upon  going  to  Inveraray  with  about  forty  or  fifty 
of  his  followers,  Rob  obtained  favour,  by  an  apparent 
surrender  of  their  arms  to  Col.  Patrick  Campbell  of 
Finnah,  who  furnished  them  and  their  leader  with  pro- 
tections under  his  hand.  Being  thus  in  a  great  measure 
secured  from  the  resentment  ot  government,  Rob  Roy 
established  his  residence  at  Craig-Royston,  near  Loch 
Lomond,  in  the  midst  of  his  own  kinsmen,  and  lost  no 
time  in  resuming  his  private  quarrel  with  the  Duke  of 
Montrose.  For  this  purpose,  he  soon  got  on  foot  as 
many  men,  and  well  armed  too,  as  he  had  yet  com- 
manded. He  never  stirred  without  a  body-guard  of 
ten  or  twelve  picked  followers,  and  without  much  effort 
could  increase  them  to  fifty  or  sixty. 

The  Duke  was  not  wanting  in  efforts  to  destroy  this 
troublesome  adversary.  His  Grace  applied  to  General 
Carpenter,  commanding  the  forces  in  Scotland,  and  by 
his  orders  three  parties  of  soldiers  were  directed  from 
the  three  different  points  of  Glasgow,  Stirling,  and  Fin- 
larig  near  Killin.  Mr.  Graham  of  Killearn,  the  Duke  of 
Montrose's  relation  and  factor,  Sheriff-depute  also  of 


A    BOLD    SEIZURE.  163 

Dumbartonshire,  accompanied  the  troops,  that  they 
might  act  under  the  civil  authority,  and  have  the 
assistance  of  a  trusty  guide  well  acquainted  with  the 
hills.  It  was  the  object  of  these  several  columns  to 
arrive  about  the  same  time  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Hob  Roy's  residence,  and  surprise  him  and  his  followers. 
But  heavy  rains,  the  difficulties  of  the  country,  and  the 
good  intelligence  which  the  Outlaw  was  always  sup- 
plied with,  disappointed  their  well-concerted  combina- 
tion. The  troops,  finding  the  birds  were  flown,  avenged 
themselves  by  destroying  the  nest.  They  burned  Rob 
Roy's  house,  though  not  with  impunity,  for  the  Mac- 
Gregors,  concealed  among  the  thickets  and  clifis,  fired 
on  them,  and  killed  a  grenadier. 

Rob  Roy  avenged  himself  for  the  loss  which  he 
sustained  on  this  occasion  by  an  act  of  singular 
audacity.  About  the  middle  of  November,  1716,  John 
Graham  of  Killearn,  already  mentioned  as  factor  of  the 
Montrose  family,  went  to  a  place  called  Chapel  Errock, 
where  the  tenants  of  the  Duke  were  summoned  to 
appear  with  their  termly  rents.  They  appeared 
accordingly,  and  the  factor  had  received  ready  money 
to  the  amount  of  about  £300,  when  Rob  Roy  entered 
the  room  at  the  head  of  an  armed  party.  The  steward 
endeavoured  to  protect  the  Duke's  property  by  throw- 
ing the  books  of  accounts  and  money  into  a  garret, 
trusting  they  might  escape  notice.  But  the  experienced 
freebooter  was  not  to  be  baffled  where  such  a  prize 
was  at  stake. 


164  HISTORY  OF  CLAN  MACGREGOR. 

He  recovered  the  books  and  cash,  placed  himself 
calmly  in  the  receipt  of  custom,  examined  the  accounts, 
pocketed  the  money,  and  gave  receipts  on  the  Duke's 
part,  saying  he  would  hold  reckoning  with  the  Duke  of 
Montrose  out  of  the  damages  which  he  had  sustained 
by  his  Grace's  means,  in  which  he  included  the  losses 
he  had  suffered,  as  well  by  the  burning  of  his  house  by 
General  Cadogan,  as  by  the  later  expedition  against 
Craig-Royston.  He  then  requested  Mr.  Graham  to 
attend  him;  nor  does  it  appear  that  he  treated  him 
with  any  personal  violence  or  even  rudeness,  although 
he  informed  him  he  regarded  him  as  a  hostage,  and 
menaced  rough  usage  in  case  he  should  be  pursued,  or 
in  danger  of  being  overtaken.  Few  more  audacious 
feats  have  been  performed.  After  some  rapid  changes 
of  place,  (the  fatigue  attending  which  was  the  only 
annoyance  that  Mr.  Graham  seems  to  have  complained 
of,)  he  carried  his  prisoner  to  an  island  on  Loch 
Katrine,  and  caused  him  to  write  to  the  Duke,  to  state 
that  his  ransom  was  fixed  at  3,400  merks,  being  the 
balance  which  MacGregor  pretended  remained  due  to 
him,  after  deducting  all  that  he  owed  to  the  Duke  of 
Montrose. 

.  However,  after  detaining  Mr.  Graham  five  or  six 
days  in  custody  on  the  island,  which  is  still  called  Rob 
Roy's  Prison,  and  could  be  no  comfortable  dwelling  for 
November  nights,  the  Outlaw  seems  to  have  despaired 
of  attaining  further  advantage  from  his  bold  attempt, 
and  suffered  his  prisoner  to  depart  uninjured,  with  the 


ROB    ROY'S    PRANKS.  165 

account-books,  and  bills  granted  by  the  tenants,  taking 
especial  care  to  retain  the  cash.* 

Other  pranks  are  told  of  Rob,  which  argue  the  same 
boldness  and  sagacity  as  the  seizure  of  Killearn.  The 
Duke  of  Montrose,  weary  of  his  insolence,  procured  a 
quantity  of  arms,  and  distributed  them  among  his 
tenantry,  in  order  that  they  might  defend  themselves 
against  future  violences.  But  they  fell  into  different 
hands  from  those  they  were  intended  for.  The  Mac- 
Gregors  made  separate  attacks  on  the  houses  of  the 
tenants,  and  disarmed  them  all  one  after  another,  not, 
as  was  supposed,  without  the  consent  of  many  of  the 
persons  so  disarmed. 

As  a  great  part  of  the  Duke's  rents  were  payable  in 
kind,  there  were  girnels  (granaries)  established  for 
storing  up  the  corn  at  Moulin,  and  elsewhere  on  the 
Buchanan  estate.  To  these  storehouses  Rob  Roy  used 
to  repair  with  a  sufficient  force,  and  of  course  when  he 
was  least  expected,  and  insist  upon  the  delivery  of 
quantities  of  grain,  sometimes  for  his  own  use,  and 
sometimes  for  the  assistance  of  the  country  people, 
always  giving  regular  receipts  in  his  own  name,  and 
pretending  to  reckon  with  the  Duke  for  what  sums  he 
received. 


*  The  reader  wiil  find  two  original  letters  of  the  Duke  of  Montrose, 
with  that  which  Mr.  Graham  of  Killearn  dispatched  from  his  prison- 
house  by  the  Outlaw's  command,  in  the  Appendix,  No.  II. 


166    HISTORY  OF   CLAN  MACGREGOR. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

The  Garrison  at  Inversnaid — Eob  Roy  as  a  Black- Mailer — Description 
of  Black-Mail — A  Cattle-stealing  story — Rob  captured  by  the 
Duke — And  his  escape. 

IN  the  meanwhile  a  garrison  was  established  by 
government,  the  ruins  of  which  may  be  still  seen 
about  half  way  betwixt  Loch  Lomond  and  Loch 
Katrine,  upon  Rob  Roy's  original  property  of  Inver- 
snaid. Even  this  military  establishment  could  not 
bridle  the  restless  MacGregor.  He  contrived  to  sur- 
prise the  little  fort,  disarm  the  soldiers,  and  destroy  the 
fortification,  it  was  afterwards  re-established  and 
again  taken  by  the  MacGregors  under  Rob  Roy's 
nephew,  Ghlune  Dhu,  previous  to  the  insurrection  of 
1745-6.  Finally,  the  fort  of  Inversnaid  was  a  third 
time  repaired  after  the  extinction  of  civil  discord  ;  and 
when  we  find  the  celebrated  General  Wolfe  command- 
ing in  it,  the  imagination  is  strongly  affected  by  the 
variety  of  time  and  events  which  the  circumstance 
brings  simultaneously  to  recollection.  It  is  now  totally 
dismantled.  About  1792,  when  the  author  chanced  to 
pass  that  way  while  on  a  tour  through  the  Highlands, 
a  garrison,  consisting  of  a  single  veteran,  was  still 
maintained  at  Inversnaid.  The  venerable  warder  was 
reaping  his  barley  croft  in  all  peace  and  tranquillity ; 
and  when  we  asked  admittance  to  repose  ourselves,  he 


BLACK-MAIL.  167 

told  us  we  would  find  the  key  of  The  Fort  under  the 
door. 

It  was  not  strictly  speaking,  as  a  professed  depre- 
dator that  Rob  Roy  now  conducted  his  operations,  but 
as  a  sort  of  contractor  for  the  police ;  in  Scottish  phrase 
a  lifter  of  black-mail.  The  nature  of  this  contract  has 
been  described  in  the  Novel  of  Waverley,  and  in  the 
notes  on  that  work.  Mr.  Graham  of  Gartmore's 
description  of  the  character  may  be  here  transcribed. 

"  The  confusion  and  disorders  of  the  country  were  so 
great,  and  the  government  so  absolutely  neglected  it, 
that  the  sober  people  there  were  obliged  to  purchase 
some  security  to  their  effects  by  shameful  and  igno- 
minious contracts  of  black-mail.  A  person  who  had  the 
greatest  correspondence  with  the  thieves  was  agreed 
with  to  preserve  the  lands  contracted  for  from  thefts, 
for  certain  sums  to  be  paid  yearly.  Upon  this  fund  he 
employed  one  half  of  the  thieves  to  recover  stolen 
cattle,  and  the  other  half  of  them  to  steal,  in  order  to 
make  this  agreement  and  black-mail  contract  necessary. 
The  estates  of  those  gentleman  who  refused  to  con- 
tract, or  give  countenance  to  that  pernicious  practice, 
are  plundered  by  the  thieving  part  of  the  watch}  in 
order  to  force  them  to  purchase  their  protection.  Their 
leader  calls  himself  the  Captain  of  the  Watch,  and  his 
banditti  go  by  that  name.  And  as  this  gives  them  a 
kind  of  authority  to  traverse  the  country,  so  it  makes 
them  capable  of  any  mischief.  These  corps  through 
the  Highlands  make  altogether  a  very  considerable 


168    HISTORY  OF   CLAN   MACGREGOR. 

body  of  men,  inured  from  their  infancy  to  the  greatest 
fatigues,  and  Tery  capable  to  act  in  a  military  way 
when  occasion  offers. 

"  People  who  are  ignorant  and  enthusiastic,  who  are 
in  absolute  dependence  upon  their  chief  or  landlord, 
who  are  directed  in  their  consciences  by  Roman 
Catholic  priests,  or  non-juring  clergymen,  and  who  are 
not  masters  of  any  property,  may  easily  be  formed  into 
any  mould.  They  fear  no  dangers,  as  they  have 
nothing  to  lose,  and  so  can  with  ease  be  induced  to 
attempt  any  thing.  Nothing  can  make  their  condition 
worse  ;  confusions  and  troubles  do  commonly  indulge 
them  in  such  licentiousness,  that  by  these  they  better 
it."* 

As  the  practice  of  contracting  for  blackmail  was  an 
obvious  encouragement  to  rapine,  and  a  great  obstacle 
to  the  course  of  justice,  it  was,  by  the  statute  1567, 
chap.  21,  declared  a  capital  crime,  both  on  the  part  of 
him  who  levied  and  him  who  paid  this  sort  of  tax. 
But  the  necessity  of  the  case  prevented  the  execution 
of  this  severe  law,  I  believe,  in  any  one  instance ;  and 
men  went  on  submitting  to  a  certain  unlawful  im- 
position rather  than  run  the  risk  of  utter  ruin, — just  as 
it  is  now  found  difficult  or  impossible  to  prevent  those 
who  have  lost  a  very  large  sum  of  money  by  robbery, 
from  compounding  with  the  felons  for  restoration  of  a 
part  of  their  booty. 

*  Letters  from  the  Nortk  ef  Scotland,  Vol.  II.,  pp.  344-5. 


ROB  ROY'S   BENEFICENCE.        169 

At  what  rate  Rob  Roy  levied  black-mail,  I  never 
heard  stated  ;  but  there  is  a  formal  contract  by  which 
his  nephew,  in  1741,  agreed  with  various  landholders 
of  estates  in  the  counties  of  Perth,  Stirling,  and  Dum- 
barton, to  recover  cattle  stolen  from  them,  or  to  pay 
the  value  within  six  months  of  the  loss  being  intimated, 
if  such  intimation  were  made  to  him  with  sufficient 
dispatch,  in  consideration  of  a  payment  of  L.5  on  each 
L.100  of  valued  rent,  which  was  not  a  very  heavy 
insurance.  Petty  thefts  were  not  included  in  the  con- 
tract ;  but  the  theft  of  one  horse,  or  one  head  of  black 
cattle,  or  of  sheep  exceeding  the  number  of  six,  fell 
under  the  agreement. 

Rob  Roy's  profits  upon  such  contracts  brought  him 
in  a  considerable  revenue  in  money  or  cattle,  of  which 
he  made  a  popular  use  ;  for  he  was  publicly  liberal,  as 
well  as  privately  beneficent.  The  minister  of  the  parish 
of  Balquhidder,  whose  name  was  Robinson,  was  at  one 
time  threatening  to  pursue  the  parish  for  an  augmenta- 
tion of  his  stipend.  Rob  Roy  took  an  opportunity  to 
assure  him  that  he  would  do  well  to  abstain  from  this 
new  exaction, — a  hint  which  the  minister  did  not  fail 
to  understand.  But  to  make  him  some  indemnification, 
MacGregor  presented  him  every  year  with  a  cow  and 
a  fat  sheep ;  and  no  scruples  as  to  the  mode  in  which 
the  donor  came  by  them,  are  said  to  have  aflected  the 
reverend  gentleman's  conscience. 

The  following  account  of  the  proceedings  of  Rob 
Roy,  on  an  application  to  him  from  one  of  his  contrac- 


170  HISTORY   OF  CLAN  MACGREGOR. 

tors,  had  in  it  something  very  interesting  to  me,  as  told 
by  an  old  countryman  in  the  Lennox  who  was  present 
on  the  expedition.  But  as  there  is  no  point  or  marked 
incident  in  the  story,  and  as  it  must  necessarily  be 
without  the  half-frightened,  half-bewildered  look  with 
which  the  narrator  accompanied  his  recollections,  it 
may  possibly  lose  its  effect  when  transferred  to  paper. 

My  informant  stated  himself  to  have  been  a  lad  of 
fifteen,  living  with  his  father  on  the  estate  of  a  gentle- 
man in  the  Lennox,  whose  name  I  have  forgotten,  in 
the  capacity  of  herd.  On  a  fine  morning  in  the  end  of 
October,  the  period  when  such  calamities  were  almost 
always  to  be  apprehended,  they  found  the  Highland 
thieves  had  been  down  upon  them,  and  swept  away 
ten  or  twelve  head  of  cattle.  Rob  Roy  was  sent  for, 
and  came  with  a  party  of  seven  or  eight  armed  men. 
He  heard  with  great  gravity  all  that  could  be  told  him 
of  the  circumstances  of  the  creagk,  and  expressed  his 
confidence  that  the  herd-widdiefows*  could  not  have 
carried  their  booty  far,  and  that  he  should  be  able  to 
recover  them.  He  desired  that  two  Lowlanders  should 
be  sent  on  the  party,  as  it  was  not  to  be  expected  that 
any  of  his  gentlemen  would  take  the  trouble  of  driving 
the  cattle  when  he  should  recover  possession  of  them. 
My  informant  and  his  father  were  dispatched  on  the 
expedition.  They  had  no  good-will  to  the  journey  : 
nevertheless,  provided  with  a  little  food,  and  with  a 

*  Mad  herdsmen,  a  name  given  to  cattle-stealers. 


A  CATTLE-STEALING   INCIDENT.   171 

dog  to  help  them  to  manage  the  cattle,  they  set  off 
with  MacGregor.  They  travelled  a  long  day's  journey 
in  the  direction  of  the  mountain  Benvoirlich,  and  slept 
for  the  night  in  a  ruinous  hut  or  bothy.  The  next 
morning  they  resumed  their  journey  among  the  hills, 
Rob  Roy  directing  their  course  by  signs  and  marks  on 
the  heath,  which  my  informant  did  not  understand. 

About  noon,  Rob  commanded  the  armed  party  to 
halt,  and  to  lie  couched  in  the  heather  where  it  was 
thickest. 

"  Do  you  and  your  son,"  he  said  to  the  oldest  Low- 
lander,  "  go  boldly  over  the  hill.  You  will  see  beneath 
you,  in  a  glen  on  the  other  side,  your  master's  cattle 
feeding,  it  may  be,  with  others;  gather  your  own 
together,  taking  care  to  disturb  no  one  else,  and  drive 
them  to  this  place.  If  any  one  speak  to,  or  threaten 
you,  tell  them  that  I  am  here,  at  the  head  of  twenty 
men." 

"  But  what  if  they  abuse  us,  or  kill  us  ?  "  said  the 
Lowland  peasant,  by  no  means  delighted  at  finding  the 
embassy  imposed  on  him  and  his  son. 

"  If  they  do  you  any  wrong,"  said  Rob,  "  I  will  never 
forgive  them  as  long  as  I  live." 

The  Lowlander  was  by  no  means  content  with  this 
security,  but  did  not  think  it  safe  to  dispute  Rob's 
injunctions. 

He  and  his  son  climbed  the  hill,  therefore,  found  a 
deep  valley,  where  there  grazed,  as  Rob  had  predicted, 
a  large  herd  of  cattle.  They  cautiously  selected  those 


172    HISTORY  OF  CLAN  MACGREGOR. 

which  their  master  had  lost,  and  took  measures  to  drive 
them  over  the  hill.  As  soon  as  they  began  to  remove 
them,  they  were  surprised  by  hearing  cries  and  screams ; 
and  looking  around  in  fear  and  trembling,  they  saw  a 
woman,  seeming  to  have  started  out  of  the  earth,  who 
flyted  at  them,  that  is,  scolded  them,  in  Gaelic.  When 
they  contrived,  however,  in  the  best  Gaelic  they  could 
muster,  to  deliver  the  message  Rob  Roy  told  them,  she 
became  silent,  and  disappeared  without  offering  them 
any  further  annoyance.  The  chief  heard  their  story  on 
their  return,  and  spoke  with  great  complacency  of  the 
art  which  he  possessed  of  putting  such  things  to  rights 
without  any  unpleasant  bustle.  The  party  were  now 
on  their  road  home,  and  the  danger,  though  not  the 
fatigue,  of  the  expedition  was  at  an  end. 

They  drove  on  the  cattle  with  little  repose  until  it 
was  nearly  dark,  when  Rob  proposed  to  halt  for  the 
night  upon  a  wide  moor,  across  which  a  cold  north- 
east wind,  with  frost  on  its  wing,  was  whistling  to  the 
tune  of  the  Pipers  of  Strath-Dearn, — the  winds  which 
sweep  a  wild  glen  in  Badenoch  are  so  called.  The 
Highlanders,  sheltered  by  their  plaids,  lay  down  in  the 
heath  comfortably  enough,  but  the  Lowlanders  had  no 
protection  whatever.  Rob  Roy  observing  this,  directed 
one  of  his  followers  to  afford  the  old  man  a  portion  of 
his  plaid. 

"  For  the  callant  (boy),  he  may,"  said  the  freebooter, 
"  keep  himself  warm  by  walking  about  and  watching 
the  cattle." 


A    STRANGE    TALE.  173 

My  informant  heard  this  sentence  with  no  small 
distress ;  and  as  the  frosty  wind  grew  more  and  more 
cutting,  it  seemed  to  freeze  the  very  blood  in  his  young 
veins.  He  had  been  exposed  to  weather  all  his  life,  he 
said,  but  never  could  forget  the  cold  of  that  night ;  in 
so  much  that,  in  the  bitterness  of  his  heart,  he  cursed 
the  bright  moon  for  giving  no  heat  with  so  much  light. 
At  length  the  sense  of  cold  and  weariness  became  so 
intolerable,  that  he  resolved  to  desert  his  watch  to  seek 
some  repose  and  shelter.  With  that  purpose,  he 
couched  himself  down  behind  one  of  the  most  bulky  of 
the  Highlanders,  who  acted  as  lieutenant  to  the  party. 
Not  satisfied  with  having  secured  the  shelter  of  the 
man's  large  person,  he  coveted  a  share  of  his  plaid,  and 
by  imperceptible  degrees  drew  a  corner  of  it  round  him. 
He  was  now  comparatively  in  paradise,  and  slept  sound 
till  daybreak,  when  he  awoke,  and  was  terribly  afraid 
on  observing  that  his  nocturnal  operations  had  alto- 
gether uncovered  the  dhuinie-wassell's  neck  and 
shoulders,  which,  lacking  the  plaid  which  should  have 
protected  them,  were  covered  with  cranreuch  (i.e.  hoar 
frost).  The  lad  rose  in  great  dread  of  a  beating,  at 
least,  when  it  should  be  found  how  luxuriously  he  had 
been  accommodated  at  the  expense  of  a  principal  per- 
son of  the  party.  Good  Mr.  Lieutenant,  however,  got 
up  and  shook  himself,  rubbing  off  the  hoar  frost  with 
his  plaid,  and  muttering  something  of  a  cauld  neight. 
They  then  drove  on  the  cattle,  which  were  restored  to 
their  owner  without  farther  adventure.  The  above 

ii 


174    HISTORY  OF  CLAN  MACGREGOR. 

can    hardly  be  termed  a  tale,  but  yet  it  contains 
materials  both  for  the  poet  and  artist. 

It  was  perhaps  about  the  same  time  that,  by  a  rapid 
march  into  the  Balquhidder  hills  at  the  head  of  a  body 
of  his  own  tenantry,  the  Duke  of  Montrose  actually  sur- 
prised Rob  Roy,  and  made  him  prisoner.  He  was 
mounted  behind  one  of  the  Duke's  followers,  named 
James  Stewart,  and  made  fast  to  him  by  a  horse-girth. 
The  person  who  had  him  thus  in  charge  was  grand- 
father of  the  intelligent  man  of  the  same  name,  now 
deceased,  who  lately  kept  the  inn  in  the  vicinity  of 
Loch  Katrine,  and  acted  as  a  guide  to  visitors  through 
that  beautiful  scenery.  From  him  I  learned  the  story 
many  years  before  he  was  either  a  publican  or  a  guide, 
except  to  moorfowl  shooters. — It  was  evening,  (to  re- 
sume the  story)  and  the  Duke  was  pressing  on  to  lodge 
his  prisoner,  so  long  sought  after  in  vain,  in  some  place 
of  security,  when  in  crossing  the  Teith  or  Forth,  I 
forget  which,  MacGregor  took  an  opportunity  to  con- 
jure Stewart,  by  all  the  ties  of  old  acquaintance  and 
good-neighbourhood,  to  give  him  some  chance  of  an 
escape  from  an  assured  doom.  Stewart  was  moved 
with  compassion,  perhaps  with  fear.  He  slipped  the 
girth-buckle,  and  Rob,  dropping  down  from  behind  the 
horse's  croupe,  dived,  swam,  and  escaped,  pretty  much 
as  described  in  the  novel.  When  James  Stewart  came 
on  shore,  the  Duke  hastily  demanded  where  his  prisoner 
was ;  and  as  no  distinct  answer  was  returned,  instantly 
suspected  Stewart's  connivance  at  the  escape  of  the 


A    MOCK    CHALLENGE.  175 

outlaw ;  and,  drawing  a  steel  pistol  from  his  belt,  struck 
him  down  with  a  blow  on  the  head,  from  the  effects  of 
which,  his  descendant  said,  he  never  completely  re- 
covered. 

In  the  success  of  his  repeated  escapes  from  the 
pursuit  of  his  powerful  enemy,  Rob  Roy  at  length 
became  wanton  and  facetious.  He  wrote  a  mock 
challenge  to  the  Duke,  which  he  circulated  among  his 
friends  to  amuse  them  over  a  bottle.  The  reader  will 
find  this  document  in  the  Appendix.*  It  is  written  in 
a  good  hand,  and  not  particularly  deficient  in  grammar 
or  spelling.  Our  Southern  readers  must  be  given  to 
understand  that  it  was  a  piece  of  humour, — a  quiz,  in 
short, — on  the  part  of  the  outlaw,  who  was  too 
sagacious  to  propose  such  a  rencontre  in  reality.  This 
letter  was  written  in  the  year  1719. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

Rob  Roy's  declaration  to  General  Wade— Becomes  more  peaceable  in 
his  habits— Gives  some  attention  to  religious  matters— Dispute 
with  the  Stewarts  of  Appin — Rob's  combat  with  Alaster  Stewart 
—Rob  Roy's  death— Estimate  of  his  life  and  character— Rob's  five 
sons — Renewal  of  quarrel  with  MacLarens  and  Stewarts. 

IN  the  following  year  Rob  Roy  composed  another 
epistle,  very  little  to  his  own  reputation,  as  he  therein 
confesses  having  played  booty  during  the  civil  war  of 

*  Appendix,  No.  III. 


176    HISTORY  OF   CLAN  MACGREGOR. 

1715.  It  is  addressed  to  General  Wade,  at  that  time 
engaged  in  disarming  the  Highland  clans,  and  making 
military  roads  through  the  country.  The  letter  is  a 
singular  composition.  It  sets  out  the  writer's  real  and 
unfeigned  desire  to  have  offered  his  service  to  King 
George,  but  for  his  liability  to  be  thrown  into  jail  for 
a  civil  debt,  at  the  instance  of  the  Duke  of  Montrose. 
Being  thus  debarred  from  taking  the  right  side,  he 
acknowledged  he  embraced  the  wrong  one,  upon 
Falstaff's  principle,  that  since  the  King  wanted  men 
and  the  rebels  soldiers,  it  were  worse  shame  to  be  idle 
in  such  a  stirring  world,  than  to  embrace  the  worst 
side,  were  it  as  black  as  rebellion  could  make  it.  The 
impossibility  of  his  being  neutral  in  such  a  debate,  Rob 
seems  to  lay  down  as  an  undeniable  proposition.  At 
the  same  time,  while  he  acknowledges  having  been 
forced  into  an  unnatural  rebellion  against  King  George, 
he  pleads  that  he  not  only  avoided  acting  offensively 
against  his  Majesty's  forces  on  all  occasions,  but,  on 
the  contrary,  sent  to  them  what  intelligence  he  could 
collect  from  time  to  time ;  for  the  truth  of  which  he 
refers  to  His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Argyle.  What  influ- 
ence this  plea  had  on  General  Wade  we  have  no  means 
of  knowing. 

Rob  Roy  appears  to  have  continued  to  live  very 
much  as  usual.  His  fame,  in  the  meanwhile,  passed 
beyond  the  narrow  limits  of  the  country  in  which  he 
resided.  A  pretended  history  of  him  appeared  in 
London  during  his  lifetime,  under  the  title  of  the  High- 


CARICATURE    OF    ROB    ROY.      177 

land  Rogue.  It  is  a  catch-penny  publication,  bearing 
in  front  the  effigy  of  a  species  of  ogre,  with  a  beard  of 
a  foot  in  length ;  and  his  actions  are  as  much  exagger- 
ated as  his  personal  appearance.  Some  few  of  the  best 
known  adventures  of  the  hero  are  told,  though  with  little 
accuracy ;  but  the  greater  part  of  the  pamphlet  is 
entirely  fictitious.  It  is  great  pity  so  excellent  a  theme 
for  a  narrative  of  the  kind  had  not  fallen  into  the  hands 
of  De  Foe,  who  was  engaged  at  the  time  on  subjects 
somewhat  similar,  though  inferior  in  dignity  and 
interest. 

As  Rob  Roy  advanced  in  years  he  became  more 
peaceable  in  his  habits,  and  his  nephew,  Ghlune  Dhu, 
with  most  of  his  tribe,  renounced  those  peculiar  quarrels 
with  the  Duke  of  Montrose,  by  which  his  uncle  had 
been  distinguished.  The  policy  of  that  great  family 
had  latterly  been  rather  to  attach  this  wild  tribe  by 
kindness  than  to  follow  the  mode  of  violence  which 
had  been  hitherto  ineffectually  resorted  to.  Leases  at 
a  low  rent  were  granted  to  many  of  the  MacGregors, 
who  had  heretofore  held  possessions  in  the  Duke's 
Highland  property  merely  by  occupancy ;  and  Glen- 
gyle,  (or  Black-knee,)  who  continued  to  act  as  collector 
of  black-mail,  managed  his  police,  as  a  commander  of 
the  Highland  watch  arrayed  at  the  charge  of  govern- 
ment. He  is  said  to  have  strictly  abstained  from  the 
open  and  lawless  depredations  which  his  kinsman  had 
practised. 

It  was  probably  after  this  state  of  temporary  quiet 


178    HISTORY  OF  CLAN  MACGREGOR. 

had  been  obtained,  that  Rob  Roy  began  to  think  of  the 
concerns  of  his  future  state.  He  had  been  bred,  and 
and  long  professed  himself,  a  Protestant;  but  in  his 
later  years  he  embraced  the  Roman  Catholic  faith, — 
perhaps  on  Mrs.  Cole's  principle,  that  it  was  a  comfort- 
able religion  for  one  of  his  calling.  He  is  said  to  have 
alleged  as  the  cause  of  his  conversion,  a  desire  to 
gratify  the  noble  family  of  Perth,  who  were  then  strict 
Catholics.  Having,  as  he  observed,  assumed  the  name 
of  the  Duke  of  Argyle,  his  first  protector,  he  could  pay 
no  compliment  worth  the  Earl  of  Perth's  acceptance, 
save  complying  with  his  mode  of  religion.  Rob  did  not 
pretend,  when  pressed  closely  on  the  subject,  to  justify 
all  the  tenets  of  Catholicism,  and  acknowledged  that 
extreme  unction  always  appeared  to  him  a  great  waste 
of  ulzie,  or  oil.* 

In  the  last  years  of  Rob  Roy's  life  his  clan  was  in- 
volved in  a  dispute  with  one  more  powerful  than  them- 
selves. Stewart  of  Appin,  a  chief  of  the  tribe  so  named, 
was  proprietor  of  a  hill-farm  in  the  Braes  of  Bal- 
quhidder,  called  Invernenty.  The  MacGregors  of  Rob 
Roy's  tribe  claimed  a  right  to  it  by  ancient  occupancy, 
and  declared  they  would  oppose  to  the  uttermost  the 
settlement  of  any  person  upon  the  farm  not  being  of 
their  own  name.  The  Stewarts  came  down  with  two 
hundred  men,  well  armed,  to  do  themselves  justice  by 


*  Such  an  admission  is  ascribed  to  the  robber,  Donald  Bean  Lean,  in 
Waverley,  Vol.  II.,  p.  309. 


A    TRIAL    OF    SKILL.  179 

main  force.  The  MacGregors  took  the  field,  but  were 
unable  to  muster  an  equal  strength.  Rob  Roy,  finding 
himself  the  weaker  party,  asked  a  parley,  in  which  he 
represented  that  both  clans  were  friends  to  the  King, 
and  that  he  was  unwilling  they  should  be  weakened  by 
mutual  conflict,  and  thus  made  a  merit  of  surrendering 
to  Appin  the  disputed  territory  of  Invernenty.  Appin, 
accordingly,  settled  as  tenants  there,  at  an  easy  quit- 
rent,  the  MacLarens,  a  family  dependent  on  the 
Stewarts  and  from  whose  character  for  strength  and 
bravery,  it  was  expected  that  they  would  make  their 
right  good  if  annoyed  by  the  MacGregors.  When  all 
this  had  been  amicably  adjusted,  in  presence  of  the  two 
clans  drawn  up  in  arms  near  the  Kirk  of  Balquhidder, 
Rob  Roy,  apparently  fearing  his  tribe  might  be  thought 
to  have  conceded  too  much  upon  the  occasion,  stepped 
forward  and  said,  that  where  so  many  gallant  men 
were  met  in  arms,  it  would  be  shameful  to  part  with- 
out a  trial  of  skill,  and  therefore  he  took  the  freedom 
to  invite  any  gentleman  of  the  Stewarts  present  to 
exchange  a  few  blows  with  him  for  the  honour  of 
their  respective  clans.  The  brother-in-law  of  Appin, 
and  second  chieftain  of  the  clan,  Alaster  Stewart  of 
Invernahyle,  accepted  the  challenge,  and  they  en- 
countered with  broadsword  and  target  before  their 
respective  kinsmen.  Some  accounts  state  that  Appin 
himself  was  Rob  Roy's  antagonist  on  this  occasion. 
My  recollection,  from  the  account  of  Invernahyle  him- 
self, was  as  stated.  But  the  period  when  I  received 


180    HISTORY  OF  CLAN  MACGREGOR. 

the  information  is  now  so  distant,  that  it  is  possible  I 
may  be  mistaken.  Invernahyle  was  rather  of  low 
stature,  but  very  well  made,  athletic,  and  an  excellent 
swordsman. 

The  combat  lasted  till  Rob  received  a  slight  wound 
in  the  arm,  which  was  the  usual  termination  of  such  a 
combat  when  fought  for  honour  only,  and  not  with  a 
mortal  purpose.  Rob  Roy  dropped  his  point,  and  con- 
gratulated his  adversary  on  having  been  the  first  man 
who  ever  drew  blood  from  him.  The  victor  generously 
acknowledged,  that  without  the  advantage  of  youth, 
and  the  agility  accompanying  it,  he  probably  could  not 
have  come  off  with  advantage. 

This  was  probably  one  of  Rob  Roy's  last  exploits  in 
arms.  The  time  of  his  death  is  not  known  with  cer- 
tainty, but  he  is  generally  said  to  have  survived  1738, 
and  to  have  died  an  aged  man.  When  he  found  him- 
self approaching  his  final  change,  he  expressed  some 
contrition  for  particular  parts  of  his  life.  His  wife 
laughed  at  these  scruples  of  conscience,  and  exhorted 
him  to  die  like  a  man,  as  he  had  lived.  In  reply,  he 
rebuked  her  for  her  violent  passions,  and  the  counsel 
she  had  given  him.  "  You  have  put  strife,"  he  said, 
"  betwixt  me  and  the  best  men  of  the  country,  and 
now  you  would  place  enmity  between  me  and  my  God." 

There  is  a  tradition,  no  way  inconsistent  with  the 
former,  if  the  character  of  Rob  Roy  be  justly  considered, 
that  while  on  his  death-bed,  he  learned  that  a  person, 
with  whom  he  was  at  enmity,  proposed  to  visit  him. 


DEATH    OF    ROB    ROY.  181 

"  Raise  me  from  my  bed,"  said  the  invalid ;  "  throw 
my  plaid  around  me,  and  bring  me  my  claymore,  dirk, 
and  pistols — it  shall  never  be  said  that  a  foeman  saw 
Rob  Roy  MacGregor  defenceless  and  unarmed." 

His  foeman,  conjectured  to  be  one  of  the  MacLarens 
before  and  after  mentioned,  entered  and  paid  his  com- 
pliments, enquiring  after  the  health  of  his  formidable 
neighbour.  Rob  Roy  maintained  a  cold,  haughty 
civility  during  their  short  conference,  and  so  soon  as 
he  had  left  the  house, — 

"  Now,"  he  said,  "  all  is  over — let  the  piper  play  Ha 
til  mi  tulidh,  (we  return  no  more)." 

And  he  is  said  to  have  expired  before  the  dirge  was 
finished. 

This  singular  man  died  in  bed  in  his  own  house,  in 
the  parish  of  Balquhidder.  He  was  buried  in  the 
churchyard  of  the  same  parish,  where  his  tombstone  is 
only  distinguished  by  a  rude  attempt  at  the  figure  of  a 
broadsword. 

The  character  of  Rob  Roy  is,  of  course,  a  mixed  one. 
His  sagacity,  boldness,  and  prudence,  qualities  so  highly 
necessary  to  success  in  war,  became  in  some  degree 
vices  from  the  manner  in  which  they  were  employed. 
The  circumstances  of  his  education,  however,  must  be 
admitted  as  some  extenuation  of  his  habitual  transgres- 
sions against  the  law  ;  and  for  his  political  tergiversa- 
tions, he  might  in  that  distracted  period  plead  the  ex- 
ample of  men  far  more  powerful,  and  less  excusable  in 
becoming  the  sport  of  circumstances,  than  the  poor  and 


182  HISTORY  OF  CLAN  MACGREGOR. 

desperate  outlaw.  On  the  other  hand,  he  was  in  the 
constant  exercise  of  virtues,  the  more  meritorious  as 
they  seem  inconsistent  with  his  general  character. 
Pursuing  the  occupation  of  a  predatory  chieftain, — in 
modern  phrase,  a  captain  of  banditti, — Rob  Roy  was 
moderate  in  his  revenge,  and  humane  in  his  successes. 
No  charge  of  cruelty  or  bloodshed,  unless  in  battle,  is 
brought  against  his  memory.  In  like  manner,  the  for- 
midable outlaw  was  the  friend  of  the  poor,  and,  to  the 
utmost  of  his  ability,  the  support  of  the  widow  and  the 
orphan — kept  his  word  when  pledged — and  died 
lamented  in  his  own  wild  country,  where  there  were 
hearts  grateful  for  his  beneficence,  though  their  minds 
were  not  sufficiently  instructed  to  appreciate  his  errors. 

The  author  perhaps  ought  to  stop  here ;  but  the  fate 
of  a  part  of  Rob  Roy's  family  was  so  extraordinary,  as 
to  call  for  a  continuation  of  this  somewhat  prolix 
account,  as  affording  an  interesting  chapter,  not  on 
Highland  manners  alone,  but  on  every  stage  of  society 
in  which  people  of  a  primitive  and  half-civilized  tribe 
are  brought  into  close  contact  with  a  nation,  in 
which  civilization  and  polity  has  attained  a  complete 
superiority. 

Rob  had  five  sons, — Coll,  Ronald,  James,  Duncan, 
and  Robert.  Nothing  occurs  worth  notice  concerning 
three  of  them  ;  but  James,  who  was  a  very  handsome 
man,  seems  to  have  had  a  good  deal  of  his  father's 
spirit,  and  the  mantle  of  Dougal  Ciar  Mohr  had 
apparently  descended  on  the  shoulders  of  Robin  Oig, 


ROBIN  OIG   SHOOTS  MACLAREN.   183 

that  is,  young  Robin.  Shortly  after  Rob  Roy's  death, 
the  ill-will  which  the  MacGregors  entertained  against 
the  MacLarens  again  broke  out,  at  the  instigation,  it 
was  said,  of  Rob's  widow,  who  seems  thus  far  to  have 
deserved  the  character  given  to  her  by  her  husband,  as 
an  Ate  stirring  up  to  blood  and  strife.  Robin  Oig, 
under  her  instigation,  swore  that  as  soon  as  he  could 
get  back  a  certain  gun  which  had  belonged  to  his 
father,  and  had  been  lately  at  Doune  to  be  repaired,  he 
would  shoot  MacLaren,  for  having  presumed  to  settle 
on  his  mother's  land.  This  fatal  piece  was  taken  from 
Robin  Oig,  when  he  was  seized  many  years  afterwards. 
It  remained  in  possession  of  the  magistrates,  before 
whom  he  was  brought  for  examination,  and  now  makes 
part  of  a  small  collection  of  arms  belonging  to  the 
author.  It  is  a  Spanish-barrelled  gun,  marked  with 
the  letters  R.  M.  C.  for  Robert  MacGregor  Campbell. 
He  was  as  good  as  his  word,  and  shot  MacLaren  when 
between  the  stilts  of  his  plough,  wounding  him  mor- 
tally. 

The  aid  of  a  Highland  leech  was  procured,  who 
probed  the  wound  with  a  probe  made  out  of  a  castock, 
i.  e.  the  stalk  of  a  cole-wort  or  cabbage.  This  learned 
gentleman  declared  he  would  not  venture  to  prescribe, 
not  knowing  with  what  shot  the  patient  had  been 
wounded.  MacLaren  died,  and  about  the  same  time 
his  cattle  were  houghed  and  his  live  stock  destroyed  in 
a  barbarous  manner. 

Robin  Oig,  after  this  feat — which  one  of  his  bio- 


184  HISTORY  OF  CLAN  MACGREGOR. 

graph  era  represents  as  the  unhappy  discharge  of  a  gun — 
retired  to  his  mother's  house,  to  boast  that  he  had 
drawn  the  first  blood  in  the  quarrel  aforesaid.  On  the 
approach  of  troops,  and  a  body  of  the  Stewarts,  who 
were  bound  to  take  up  the  cause  of  their  tenant,  Robin 
Oig  absconded,  and  escaped  all  search. 

The  doctor  already  mentioned,  by  name  Callam 
Maclnleister,  with  James  and  Ronald,  brothers  to  the 
actual  perpetrator  of  the  murder,  were  brought  to  trial. 
But  as  they  contrived  to  represent  the  action  as  a  rash 
deed  committed  by  the  "  daft  callant  Rob,"  to  which 
they  were  not  accessary,  the  jury  found  their  accession 
to  the  crime  was  Not  Proven.  The  alleged  acts  of 
spoil  and  violence  on  the  MacLarens'  cattle  were  also 
found  to  be  unsupported  by  evidence.  As  it  was 
proved,  however,  that  the  two  brothers,  Ronald  and 
James,  were  held  and  reputed  thieves,  they  were 
appointed  to  find  caution  to  the  extent  of  £200,  for 
their  good  behaviour  for  seven  years. 

The  author  is  uncertain  whether  it  is  worth  while  to 
mention  that  he  had  a  personal  opportunity  of  observ- 
ing, even  in  his  own  time,  that  the  king's  writ  did  not 
pass  quite  current  in  the  Braes  of  Balquhidder.  There 
were  very  considerable  debts  due  by  Stewart  of  Appin 
(chiefly  to  the  author's  family),  which  were  likely  to  be 
lost  to  the  creditors,  if  they  could  not  be  made  avail- 
able out  of  this  same  farm  of  Invernenty,  the  scene  of 
the  murder  done  upon  MacLaren. 

His  family,  consisting  of  several   strapping   deer- 


EXECUTING    OF    KING'S    WRIT.    185 

stalkers,  still  possessed  the  farm,  by  virtue  of  a  long 
lease,  for  a  trifling  rent.  There  was  no  chance  of  any 
one  buying  it  with  such  an  encumbrance,  and  a  trans- 
action was  entered  into  by  the  MacLarens,  who,  being 
desirous  to  emigrate  to  America,  agreed  to  sell  their 
lease  to  the  creditors  for  £500,  and  to  remove  at  the 
next  term  of  Whitsunday.  But  whether  they  repented 
their  bargain,  or  desired  to  make  a  better,  or  whether 
from  a  mere  point  of  honour,  the  MacLarens  declared 
they  would  not  permit  a  summons  of  removal  to  be 
executed  against  them,  which  was  necessary  for  the 
legal  completion  of  the  bargain.  And  such  was  the 
general  impression  that  they  were  men  capable  of 
resisting  the  legal  execution  of  warning  by  very 
effectual  means,  no  king's  messenger  would  execute 
the  summons  without  the  support  of  a  military  force. 
An  escort  of  a  sergeant  and  six  men  was  obtained  from 
a  Highland  regiment  lying  in  Stirling ;  and  the  author, 
then  a  writer's  apprentice,  equivalent  to  the  honour- 
able situation  of  an  attorney's  clerk,  was  invested  with 
the  superintendence  of  the  expedition,  with  directions 
to  see  that  the  messenger  discharged  his  duty  fully, 
and  that  the  gallant  sergeant  did  not  exceed  his  part 
by  committing  violence  or  plunder.  And  thus  it 
happened,  oddly  enough,  that  the  author  first  entered 
the  romantic  scenery  of  Loch  Katrine,  of  which  he  may 
perhaps  say  he  has  somewhat  extended  the  reputation, 
riding  in  all  the  dignity  of  danger,  with  a  front  and 
rear  guard,  and  loaded  arms.  The  sergeant  was 


136    HISTORY  OF  CLAN  MACGREGOR. 

absolutely  a  Highland  Sergeant  Kite,  full  of  stories  of 
Rob  Roy  and  of  himself,  and  a  very  good  companion. 
We  experienced  no  interruption  whatever,  and  when 
we  came  to  Invernenty,  found  the  house  deserted.  We 
took  up  our  quarters  for  the  night,  and  used  some  of 
the  victuals  which  we  found  there.  On  the  morning 
we  returned  as  unmolested  as  we  came. 

The  MacLarens,  who  probably  never  thought  of  any 
serious  opposition,  received  their  money,  and  went  to 
America,  where,  having  had  some  slight  share  in  re- 
moving them  from  their  pauvera  regna,  I  sincerely  hope 
they  prospered. 

The  rent  of  Invernenty  instantly  rose  from  £10  to 
£70  or  £80 ;  and  when  sold,  the  farm  was  purchased 
(I  think  by  the  late  laird  of  MacNab)  at  a  price  higher 
in  proportion  than  what  even  the  modern  rent  author- 
ised the  parties  interested  to  hope  for. 

The  spirit  of  clanship  was  at  that  time  so  strong — to 
which  must  be  added  the  wish  to  secure  the  adherence 
of  stout,  able-bodied,  and,  as  the  Scotch  phrase  then 
went,  pretty  men — that  the  representative  of  the  noble 
family  of  Perth  condescended  to  act  openly  as  patron 
of  the  MacGregors,  and  appeared  as  such  upon  their 
trial.  So  at  least  the  author  was  informed  by  the  late 
Robert  Macintosh,  Esq.,  advocate.  The  circumstance 
may,  however,  have  occurred  later  than  1736,  the  year 
in  which  this  first  trial  took  place. 

Robin  Oig  served  for  a  time  in  the  42d  regiment, 
and  was  present  at  the  battle  of  Fontenoy,  where  he 


A    MACGREGOR   REGIMENT.       187 

was  made  prisoner  and  wounded.  He  was  exchanged, 
returned  to  Scotland,  and  obtained  his  discharge.  He 
afterwards  appeared  openly  in  the  MacGregor's  country ; 
and,  notwithstanding  his  outlawry,  married  a  daughter 
of  Graham  of  Drunkie,  a  gentleman  of  some  property. 
His  wife  died  a  few  years  afterwards. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

The  MacGregors  in  the  Rising  of  1845— At  the  Battle  of  Prestonpans 
— At  the  Battle  of  Culloden— Return  home — The  Matrimonial 
Tragedy— The  Story  of  the  Abduction— Liberation  of  Jean  Keay 
— Her  Decease. 

THE  insurrection  of  1745  soon  afterwards  called  the 
MacGregors  to  arms.  Robert  MacGregor  of  Glen- 
carnoch,  generally  regarded  as  the  chief  of  the  whole 
name,  and  grandfather  of  Sir  John,  whom  the  clan  re- 
ceived in  that  character,  raised  a  MacGregor  regiment, 
with  which  he  joined  the  standard  of  the  Chevalier. 
The  race  of  Ciar  Mohr,  however,  affecting  indepen- 
dence and  commanded  by  Glengyle  and  his  cousin 
James  Roy  MacGregor,  did  not  join  this  kindred  corps, 
but  united  themselves  to  the  levies  of  the  titular  Duke 
of  Perth,  until  William  MacGregor  Drummond  of  Bol- 
haldin,  whom  they  regarded  as  head  of  their  branch  of 
Clan-Alpine,  should  come  over  from  France.  To 
cement  the  union  after  the  Highland  fashion,  James 


188    HISTORY   OF   CLAN   MACGREGOR. 

laid  down  the  name  of  Campbell  and  assumed  that  of 
Drummond,  in  compliment  to  Lord  Perth.  He  was 
also  called  James  Roy,  after  his  father,  and  James 
Mohr,  or  Big  James,  from  his  height.  His  corps,  the 
relics  of  his  father  Rob's  band,  behaved  with  great 
activity ;  with  only  twelve  men  he  succeeded  in  sur- 
prising and  burning,  for  the  second  time,  the  fort  at 
Inversnaid,  constructed  for  the  express  purpose  of 
bridling  the  country  of  the  MacGregors. 

What  rank  or  command  James  MacGregor  had,  is 
uncertain.  He  calls  himself  Major,  and  Chevalier  John- 
stone  calls  him  Captain.  He  must  have  held  rank 
under  Ghlune  Dhu,  his  kinsman,  but  his  active  and 
audacious  character  placed  him  above  the  rest  of  his 
brethren.  Many  of  his  followers  were  unarmed  ;  he 
supplied  the  want  of  guns  and  swords  with  scythe- 
blades  set  straight  upon  their  handles. 

At  the  battle  of  Prestonpans,  James  Roy  dis- 
tinguished himself.  "  His  company,"  says  Chevalier 
Johnstone,  "  did  great  execution  with  their  scythes." 
They  cut  the  legs  of  the  horses  in  two ;  the  riders 
through  the  middle  of  their  bodies.  MacGregor  was 
brave  and  intrepid,  but,  at  the  same  time,  somewhat 
whimsical  and  singular.  When  advancing  to  the  charge 
with  his  company,  he  received  five  wounds,  two  of 
them  from  balls  that  pierced  his  body  through  and 
through.  Stretched  on  the  ground,  with  his  head  rest- 
ing on  his  hand,  he  called  out  loudly  to  the  High- 
landers of  his  company, — 


REMARKABLE    BRAVERY.         189 

"  My  lads,  I  am  not  dead.  By  G— ,  I  shall  see  if 
any  of  you  does  not  do  his  duty." 

The  victory,  as  is  well  known,  was  instantly  ob- 
tained. 

In  some  curious  letters  of  James  Roy,*  it  appears 
that  his  thigh  bone  was  broken  on  this  occasion,  and 
that  he,  nevertheless,  rejoined  the  army  with  six  com- 
panies, and  was  present  at  the  battle  of  Culloden. 
After  that  defeat  the  Clan  MacGregor  kept  together  in 
a  body,  and  did  not  disperse  till  they  had  returned  into 
their  own  country.  They  brought  James  Roy  with 
them  in  a  litter:  and,  without  being  particularly 
molested,  he  was  permitted  to  reside  in  the  MacGregor's 
country  along  with  his  brothers. 

James  MacGregor  Drummond  was  attainted  for  high 
treason  with  persons  of  more  importance.  But  it 
appears  he  had  entered  into  some  communication  with 
government,  as,  in  the  letters  quoted,  he  mentions 
having  obtained  a  pass  from  the  Lord  Justice  Clerk  in 
1747,  which  was  a  sufficient  protection  to  him  from 
the  military.  The  circumstance  is  obscurely  stated  in 
one  of  the  letters  already  quoted,  but  may  perhaps, 
joined  to  subsequent  incidents,  authorise  the  suspicion 
that  James,  like  his  father,  could  look  at  both  sides  of 
the  cards.  As  the  confusion  of  the  country  subsided, 
the  MacGregors,  like  foxes  which  had  baffled  the 
hounds,  drew  back  to  their  old  haunts,  and  lived  un- 

*  Published  in  Black  wood's  Maga7ine,  Vol.  II.,  p.  228. 
12 


190    HISTORY  OF   CLAN  MACGREGOR. 

molested.  But  an  atrocious  outrage,  in  which  the  sons 
of  Rob  Roy  were  concerned,  brought  at  length  on  the 
family  the  full  vengeance  of  the  law. 

James  Roy  was  a  married  man,  and  had  fourteen 
children.  But  his  brother,  Robin  Oig,  was  now  a 
widower ;  and  it  was  resolved,  if  possible,  that  he 
should  make  his  fortune  by  carrying  off  and  marrying, 
by  force  if  necessary,  some  woman  of  fortune  from  the 
Lowlands. 

The  imagination  of  the  half-civilized  Highlanders 
was  less  shocked  at  the  idea  of  this  particular  species 
of  violence,  than  might  be  expected  from  their  general 
kindness  to  the  weaker  sex  when  they  make  part 
of  their  own  families.  But  all  their  views  were 
tinged  with  the  idea  that  they  lived  in  a  state  of 
war ;  and  in  such  a  state,  from  the  time  of  the  siege 
of  Troy  to  "  the  moment  when  Previsa  fell,"*  the  female 
captives  are,  to  uncivilized  victors,  the  most  valuable 
part  of  the  booty. 

"  The  wealthy  are  slaughtered,  the  lovely  are  spared." 

We  need  not  refer  to  the  rape  of  the  Sabines,  or  to  a 
similar  instance  in  the  Book  of  Judges,  for  evidence 
that  such  deeds  of  violence  have  been  committed  upon 
a  large  scale.  Indeed,  this  sort  of  enterprise  was  so 
common  along  the  Highland  line  as  to  give  rise  to  a 
variety  of  songs  and  ballads,  f  The  annals  of  Ireland, 

*  Childe  Harold's  Pilgrimage,  Canto  II. 
t  See  Appendix,  No.  V. 


ABDUCTING    A    BRIDE.  191 

as  well  as  those  of  Scotland,  prove  the  crime  to  have 
been  common  in  the  more  lawless  parts  of  both  coun- 
tries ;  and  any  woman  who  happened  to  please  a  man 
of  spirit  who  came  of  a  good  house,  and  possessed  a 
few  chosen  friends,  and  a  retreat  in  the  mountains,  was 
not  permitted  the  alternative  of  saying  him  nay.  What 
is  more,  it  would  seem  that  the  women  themselves, 
most  interested  in  the  immunities  of  their  sex,  were, 
among  the  lower  classes,  accustomed  to  regard  such 
marriages  as  that  which  is  presently  to  be  detailed  as 
"  pretty  Fanny's  way,"  or  rather,  the  way  of  Donald 
with  pretty  Fanny.  It  is  not  a  great  many  years 
since  a  respectable  woman,  above  the  lower  rank 
of  life,  expressed  herself  very  warmly  to  the  author 
on  his  taking  the  freedom  to  censure  the  behaviour 
of  the  MacGregors  on  the  occasion  in  question.  She 
said — 

"  That  there  was  no  use  in  giving  a  bride  too  much 
choice  upon  such  occasions  :  that  the  marriages  were 
the  happiest  lang  syne  which  had  been  done  off  hand." 

Finally,  she  averred  that  her  "own  mother  had 
never  seenjier  father  till  the  night  he  brought  her  up 
from  the  Lennox,  with  ten  head  of  black  cattle,  and 
there  had  not  been  a  happier  family  in  the  country." 

James  Drummond  and  his  brethren  having  similar 
opinions  with  the  author's  old  acquaintance,  and 
debating  how  they  might  raise  the  fallen  fortunes  of 
their  clan,  formed  a  resolution  to  settle  their  brother's 


192    HISTORY   OF   CLAN   MACGREGOR. 

fortune  by  striking  up  an  advantageous  marriage 
betwixt  Robin  Oig  and  one  Jean  Key,  or  Wright,  a 
young  woman  scarce  twenty  years  old,  and  who  had 
been  left  about  two  months  a  widow  by  the  death  of 
her  husband.  Her  property  was  estimated  at  only  from 
16,000  to  18,000  merks,  but  it  seems  to  have  been  suf- 
ficient temptation  to  these  men  to  join  in  the  commis- 
sion of  a  great  crime. 

This  poor  young  victim  lived  with  her  mother  in  her 
own  house  at  Edinbilly,  in  the  parish  of  Balfron  and 
shire  of  Stirling.  At  this  place,  in  the  night  of  3d 
December  1750,  the  sons  of  Rob  Roy,  and  particularly 
James  Mohr  and  Robin  Oig,  rushed  into  the  house 
where  the  object  of  their  attack  was  resident,  presented 
guns,  swords,  and  pistols  to  the  males  of  the  family, 
and  terrified  the  women  by  threatening  to  break  open 
the  doors  if  Jean  Key  was  not  surrendered,  as,  said 
James  Roy,  "  his  brother  was  a  young  fellow  deter- 
mined to  make  his  fortune."  Having,  at  length, 
dragged  the  object  of  their  lawless  purpose  from 
her  place  of  concealment,  they  tore  her  from  her 
mother's  arms,  mounted  her  on  a  horse  before  one  of 
the  gang,  and  carried  her  off  in  spite  of  her  screams 
and  cries,  which  were  long  heard  after  the  terrified 
spectators  of  the  outrage  could  no  longer  see  the  party 
retreat  through  the  darkness.  In  her  attempts  to 
escape,  the  poor  young  woman  threw  herself  from  the 
horse  on  which  they  had  placed  her,  and  in  so  doing 
wrenched  her  side.  They  then  laid  her  double  over 


A    CRUEL    ABDUCTION.  193 

the  pummel  of  the  saddle,  and  transported  her  through 
the  mosses  and  moors  till  the  pain  of  the  injury  she  had 
suffered  in  her  side,  augmented  by  the  uneasiness  of 
her  posture,  made  her  consent  to  sit  upright. 

In  the  execution  of  this  crime  they  stopped  at  more 
houses  than  one,  but  none  of  the  inhabitants  dared 
interrupt  their  proceedings.  Amongst  others  who  saw 
them  was  that  classical  and  accomplished  scholar  the 
late  Professor  William  Richardson  of  Glasgow,  who 
used  to  describe  as  a  terrible  dream  their  violent  and 
noisy  entrance  into  the  house  where  he  was  then  resid- 
ing. The  Highlanders  filled  the  little  kitchen,  brandish- 
ing their  arms,  demanding  what  they  pleased,  and  re- 
ceiving whatever  they  demanded.  James  Mohr,  he 
said,  was  a  tall,  stern,  and  soldier-like  man.  Robin  Oig 
looked  more  gentle ;  dark,  but  yet  ruddy  in  complexion 
— a  good-looking  young  savage.  The  victim  was  so 
dishevelled  in  her  dress,  and  forlorn  in  her  appearance 
and  demeanour,  that  he  could  hardly  tell  whether  she 
was  alive  or  dead. 

The  gang  carried  the  unfortunate  woman  to  Rower- 
dennan,  where  they  had  a  priest  unscrupulous  enough 
to  read  the  marriage  service,  while  James  Mohr  forcibly 
held  the  bride  up  before  him ;  and  the  priest  declared 
the  couple  man  and  wife,  even  while  she  protested 
against  the  infamy  of  his  conduct.  Under  the  same 
threats  of  violence,  which  had  been  all  along  used  to 
enforce  their  scheme,  the  poor  victim  was  compelled  to 
reside  with  the  pretended  husband  who  was  thus  forced 


194    HISTORY  OF  CLAN  MACGREGOR. 

upon  her.  They  even  dared  to  carry  her  to  the  public 
church  of  Balquhidder,  where  the  officiating  clergyman 
(the  same  who  had  been  Rob  Roy's  pensioner)  only 
asked  them  if  they  were  married  persons.  Robert 
MacGregor  answered  in  the  affirmative  ;  the  terrified 
female  was  silent. 

The  country  was  now  too  effectually  subjected  to 
the  law  for  this  vile  outrage  to  be  followed  by  the 
advantages  proposed  by  the  actors.  Military  parties 
were  sent  out  in  every  direction  to  seize  the  Mac- 
Gregors,  who  were  for  two  or  three  weeks  compelled 
to  shift  from  one  place  to  another  in  the  mountains, 
bearing  the  unfortunate  Jean  Key  along  with  them. 
In  the  mean  while,  the  Supreme  Civil  Court  issued  a 
warrant  sequestrating  the  property  of  Jean  Key,  or 
Wright,  which  removed  out  of  the  reach  of  the  actors 
in  the  violence  the  prize  which  they  expected.  They 
had,  however,  adopted  a  belief  of  the  poor  woman's 
spirit  being  so  far  broken  that  she  would  prefer  sub- 
mitting to  her  condition,  and  adhering  to  Robert  Oig 
as  her  husband,  rather  than  incur  the  disgrace  of 
appearing  in  such  a  cause  in  an  open  court.  It  was, 
indeed,  a  delicate  experiment,  but  their  kinsman 
Glengyle,  chief  of  their  immediate  family,  was  of  a 
temper  averse  to  lawless  proceedings.  Such,  at  least, 
was  his  general  character;  for  when  James  Mohr, 
while  perpetrating  the  violence  at  Edinbilly,  called 
out,  in  order  to  overawe  opposition,  that  Glengyle  was 
lying  in  the  moor  with  a  hundred  men  to  patronise  his 


A    FORCED    OATH.  195 

enterprise,  Jean  Key  told  him  he  lied,  since  she  was 
confident  Glengyle  would  never  countenance  so  scoun- 
drelly a  business.  And  the  captive's  friends  having 
had  recourse  to  his  advice,  they  feared  that  he  would 
withdraw  his  protection  if  they  refused  to  place  the 
prisoner  at  liberty. 

The  brethren  resolved  therefore  to  liberate  the 
unhappy  woman,  but  previously  had  recourse  to  every 
measure  which  should  oblige  her,  either  from  fear  or 
otherwise,  to  own  her  marriage  with  Robin  Oig.  The 
cailliachs  (old  Highland  hags)  administered  drugs, 
which  were  designed  to  have  the  effect  of  philtres,  but 
were  probably  deleterious.  James  Mohr  at  one  time 
threatened  that  if  she  did  not  acquiesce  in  the  match 
she  would  find  that  there  were  enough  of  men  in  the 
Highlands  to  bring  the  heads  of  two  of  her  uncles  who 
were  pursuing  the  civil  lawsuit.  At  another  time  he 
fell  down  on  his  knees,  and  confessed  he  had  been 
accessory  to  wronging  her,  but  begged  she  would  not 
ruin  his  innocent  wife  and  large  family.  She  was 
made  to  swear  she  would  not  prosecute  the  brethren 
for  the  offence  they  had  committed;  and  she  was 
obliged,  by  threats,  to  subscribe  papers  which  were 
tendered  to  her,  intimating  that  she  was  carried  off  in 
consequence  of  her  own  previous  request. 

James  Mohr  Drummond  accordingly  brought  his 
pretended  sister-in-law  to  Edinburgh,  where,  for  some 
little  time,  she  was  carried  about  from  one  house  to 
another,  watched  by  those  with  whom  she  was  lodged, 


196    HISTORY  OF  CLAN  MACGREGOR. 

and  never  permitted  to  go  out  alone  or  even  to 
approach  the  window.  The  Court  of  Session,  consider- 
ing the  peculiarity  of  the  case,  and  regarding  Jean 
Key  as  being  still  under  some  forcible  restraint,  took 
her  person  under  their  own  special  charge,  and 
appointed  her  to  reside  in  the  family  of  Mr.  Wightman 
of  Mauldsley,  a  gentleman  of  respectability,  who  was 
married  to  one  of  her  near  relatives.  Two  sentinels 
kept  guard  on  the  house  day  and  night — a  precaution 
not  deemed  superfluous  when  the  MacGregors  were  in 
question.  She  was  allowed  to  go  out  whenever  she 
chose,  and  to  see  whomsoever  she  had  a  mind,  as  well 
as  the  men  of  law  employed  in  the  civil  suit  on  either 
side.  When  she  first  came  to  Mr.  Wightman's  house, 
she  seemed  broken  down  with  affright  and  suffering, 
so  changed  in  features  that  her  mother  hardly  knew 
her,  and  so  shaken  in  mind  that  she  scarce  could 
recognise  her  parent.  It  was  long  before  she  could  be 
assured  that  she  was  in  perfect  safety.  But  when  she 
at  length  received  confidence  in  her  situation,  she 
made  a  judicial  declaration  or  affidavit,  telling  the  full 
history  of  her  wrongs,  imputing  to  fear  her  former 
silence  on  the  subject,  and  expressing  her  resolution 
not  to  prosecute  those  who  had  injured  her,  in  respect 
of  the  oath  which  she  had  been  compelled  to  take. 
From  the  possible  breach  of  such  an  oath,  though  a 
compulsory  one,  she  was  relieved  by  the  forms  of 
Scottish  jurisprudence,  in  that  respect  more  equitable 
than  those  of  England,  prosecutions  for  crimes  being 


DEATH    OF    JEAN    KEY.  197 

always  conducted  at  the  expense  and  charge  of  the 
King,  without  inconvenience  or  cost  to  the  private 
party  who  has  sustained  the  wrong.  But  the  unhappy 
sufferer  did  not  live  to  be  either  accuser  or  witness 
against  those  who  had  so  deeply  injured  her. 

James  Mohr  Drummond  had  left  Edinburgh  so  soon 
as  his  half-dead  prey  had  been  taken  from  his  clutches. 
Mrs.  Key,  or  Wright,  was  released  from  her  species  of 
confinement  there,  and  removed  to  Glasgow,  under  the 
escort  of  Mr.  Wightman.  As  they  passed  the  Hill  of 
Shotts,  her  escort  chanced  to  say, 

"  This  is  a  very  wild  spot ;  what  if  the  MacGregors 
should  come  upon  us  ?  " 

"  God  forbid  !  "  was  her  immediate  answer,  "  the 
very  sight  of  them  would  kill  me." 

She  continued  to  reside  at  Glasgow,  without  ven- 
turing to  return  to  her  own  house  at  Edinbilly.  Her 
pretended  husband  made  some  attempts  to  obtain  an 
interview  with  her,  which  she  steadily  rejected.  She 
died  on  the  4th  October,  1751.  The  information  for 
the  crown  hints  that  her  decease  might  be  the  conse- 
quence of  the  usage  she  received.  But  there  is  a 
general  report  that  she  died  of  the  small-pox. 


198    HISTORY   OF  CLAN  MACGREGOR. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

The  Trial — James  Mohr  MacGregor's  imprisonment  and  romantic 
escape — Outlawed — A  remarkable  Highland  Story — James's  later 
days  and  death — Robert  Oig  MacGregor's  Trial  and  Execution. 

IN  the  meantime,  James  Mohr,  or  Drummond,  fell  into 
the  hands  of  justice.  He  was  considered  as  the  insti- 
gator of  the  whole  affair.  Nay,  the  deceased  had 
informed  her  friends  that,  on  the  night  of  her  being 
carried  off,  Robin  Oig,  moved  by  her  cries  and  tears, 
had  partly  consented  to  let  her  return,  when  James 
came  up,  with  a  pistol  in  his  hand,  and,  asking  whether 
he  was  such  a  coward  as  to  relinquish  an  enterprise  in 
which  he  had  risked  every  thing  to  procure  him  a 
fortune,  in  a  manner  compelled  his  brother  to  persevere. 
James's  trial  took  place  on  13th  July,  1752,  and  was 
conducted  with  the  utmost  fairness  and  impartiality. 
Several  witnesses,  all  of  the  MacGregor  family,  swore 
that  the  marriage  was  performed  with  every  appearance 
of  acquiescence  on  the  woman's  part ;  and  three  or  four 
witnesses,  one  of  them  sheriff-substitute  of  the  county, 
swore  she  might  have  made  her  escape  if  she  wished, 
and  the  magistrate  stated  that  he  offered  her  assistance 
if  she  felt  desirous  to  do  so.  But  when  asked  why  he, 
in  his  official  capacity,  did  not  arrest  the  MacGregors, 
he  could  only  answer,  that  he  had  not  force  sufficient 
to  make  the  attempt. 

The  judicial  declarations  of  Jean  Key,  or  Wright, 


THE    TRIAL.  199 

stated  the  violent  manner  in  which  she  had  been 
carried  off,  and  they  were  confirmed  by  many  of  her 
friends,  from  her  private  communications  with  them, 
which  the  event  of  her  death  rendered  good  evidence. 
Indeed,  the  fact  of  her  abduction  (to  use  a  Scottish 
law  term)  was  completely  proved  by  impartial  wit- 
nesses. The  unhappy  woman  admitted  that  she  had 
pretended  acquiescence  in  her  fate  on  several  occasions, 
because  she  dared  not  trust  such  as  offered  to  assist  her 
to  escape,  not  even  the  sheriff-substitute. 

The  jury  brought  in  a  special  verdict,  finding  that 
Jean  Key,  or  Wright,  had  been  forcibly  carried  off  from 
her  house,  as  charged  in  the  indictment,  and  that  the 
accused  had  failed  to  show  that  she  was  herself  privy 
and  consenting  to  this  act  of  outrage.  But  they  found 
the  forcible  marriage,  and  subsequent  violence,  was  not 
proved ;  and  also  found,  in  alleviation  of  the  panel's 
guilt  in  the  premises,  that  Jean  Key  did  afterwards  ac- 
quiesce in  her  condition.  Eleven  of  the  jury,  using  the 
names  of  other  four  who  were  absent,  subscribed  a 
letter  to  the  Court,  stating  it  was  their  purpose  and  de- 
sire, by  such  special  verdict,  to  take  the  panel's  case 
out  of  the  class  of  capital  crimes. 

Learned  informations  (written  arguments)  on  the 
import  of  the  verdict,  which  must  be  allowed  a  very 
mild  one  in  the  circumstances,  were  laid  before  the 
High  Court  of  Justiciary.  This  point  is  very  learnedly 
debated  in  these  pleadings  by  Mr.  Grant,  Solicitor  for 
the  Crown,  and  the  celebrated  Mr.  Lockhart,  on  the 


200    HISTORY   OF   CLAN  MACGREGOR. 

part  of  the  prisoner ;  but  James  Mohr  did  not  wait  the 
event  of  the  Court's  decision. 

He  had  been  committed  to  the  Castle  of  Edinburgh 
on  some  reports  that  an  escape  would  be  attempted. 
Yet  he  contrived  to  achieve  his  liberty  even  from  that 
fortress.  His  daughter  had  the  address  to  enter  the 
prison,  disguised  as  a  cobbler,  bringing  home  work  as 
she  pretended.  In  this  cobbler's  dress  her  father 
quickly  arrayed  himself.  The  wife  and  daughter  of 
the  prisoner  were  heard  by  the  sentinels  scolding  the 
supposed  cobbler  for  having  done  his  work  ill,  and  the 
man  came  out  with  his  hat  slouched  over  his  eyes,  and 
grumbling,  as  if  at  the  manner  in  which  they  had 
treated  him.  In  this  way  the  prisoner  passed  all  the 
guards  without  suspicion,  and  made  his  escape  to 
France.  He  was  afterwards  outlawed  by  the  Court  of 
Justiciary,  which  proceeded  to  the  trial  of  Duncan 
MacGregor,  or  Drummond,  his  brother,  15th  January, 
1753.  The  accused  had  unquestionably  been  with  the 
party  which  carried  off  Jean  Key ;  but  no  evidence 
being  brought  which  applied  to  him  individually  and 
directly,  the  jury  found  him  not  guilty,  and  nothing 
more  is  known  of  his  fate. 

That  of  James  MacGregor,  who,  from  talent  and  ac- 
tivity, if  not  by  seniority,  may  be  considered  as  head 
of  the  family,  has  been  long  misrepresented,  as  it  has 
been  generally  averred  in  Law  Reports,  as  well  as  else- 
where, that  his  outlawry  was  reversed,  and  that  he 
returned  and  died  in  Scotland.  But  the  curious 


A    DOUBTFUL    CONVICTION.    201 

letters  published  in  Blackwoocfs  Magazine  for  Decem- 
ber, 1817,  show  this  to  be  an  error.  The  first  of  these 
documents  is  a  petition  to  Charles  Edward.  It  is 
dated  20th  September,  1753,  and  pleads  his  service  to 
the  cause  of  the  Stewarts,  ascribing  his  exile  to  the 
persecution  of  the  Hanoverian  Government,  without 
any  allusion  to  the  affair  of  Jean  Key,  or  the  Court  of 
Justiciary.  It  is  stated  to  be  forwarded  by  MacGregor 
Drummond  of  Bohaldie,  whom,  as  before  mentioned, 
James  Mohr  acknowledged  as  his  chief. 

The  effect  which  this  petition  produced  does  not 
appear.  Some  temporary  relief  was  perhaps  obtained. 
But,  soon  after,  this  daring  adventurer  was  engaged  in 
a  very  dark  intrigue  against  an  exile  of  his  own 
country,  and  placed  pretty  nearly  in  his  own  circum- 
stances. A  remarkable  Highland  story  must  be  here 
briefly  alluded  to.  Mr.  Campbell  of  Glenure,  who  had 
been  named  factor  for  Government  on  the  forfeited 
estates  of  Stewart  of  Ardshiel,  was  shot  dead  by  an 
assassin  as  he  passed  through  the  wood  of  Lettermore, 
after  crossing  the  ferry  of  Ballichulish.  A  gentleman, 
named  James  Stewart,  a  natural  brother  of  Ardshiel 
the  forfeited  person,  was  tried  as  being  accessory  to 
the  murder,  and  condemned  and  executed  upon  very 
doubtful  evidence ;  the  heaviest  part  of  which  only 
amounted  to  the  accused  person  having  assisted  a 
nephew  of  his  own,  called  Allan  Breck  Stewart,  with 
money  to  escape  after  the  deed  was  done.  Not  satis- 
fied with  this  vengeance,  which  was  obtained  in  a 


202    HISTORY  OF   CLAN   MACGREGOR. 

manner  little  to  the  honour  of  the  dispensation  of 
justice  at  the  time,  the  friends  of  the  deceased  Glenure 
were  eagerly  desirous  to  obtain  possession  of  the  person 
of  Allan  Breck  Stewart,  pupposed  to  be  the  actual 
homicide.  James  Mohr  Drummond  was  secretly  ap- 
plied to  to  trepan  Stewart  to  the  sea-coast,  and  bring 
him  over  to  Britain  to  almost  certain  death. 

Drummond  MacGregor  had  kindred  connexions  with 
the  slain  Glenure ;  and,  besides,  the  MacGregors  and 
Campbells  had  been  friends  of  late,  while  the  former 
clan  and  the  Stewarts  had,  as  we  have  seen,  been 
recently  at  feud ;  lastly,  Robert  Oig  was  now  in  cus- 
tody at  Edinburgh,  and  James  was  desirous  to  do  some 
service  by  which  his  brother  might  be  saved.  The 
joint  force  of  these  motives  may,  in  James's  estimation 
of  right  and  wrong,  have  been  some  vindication  for 
engaging  in  such  an  enterprise,  although,  as  must  be 
necessarily  supposed,  it  could  only  be  executed  by 
treachery  of  a  gross  description.  MacGregor  stipulated 
for  a  license  to  return  to  England,  promising  to  bring 
Allan  Breck  thither  along  with  him.  But  the  intended 
victim  was  put  upon  his  guard  by  two  countrymen, 
who  suspected  James's  intentions  towards  him.  He 
escaped  from  his  kidnapper,  after,  as  MacGregor 
alleged,  robbing  his  portmanteau  of  some  clothes  and 
four  snuffboxes.  Such  a  charge,  it  may  be  observed, 
could  scarce  have  been  made  unless  the  parties  had 
been  living  on  a  footing  of  intimacy,  and  had  access  to 
each  other's  baggage. . 


JAMES    DRUMMOND    MACGREGOR.     203 

Although  James  Drummond  had  thus  missed  his 
blow  in  the  matter  of  Allan  Breck  Stewart,  he  used  his 
license  to  make  a  journey  to  London,  and  had  an  inter- 
view, as  he  avers,  with  Lord  Holdernesse.  His 
Lordship,  and  the  Under-Secretary,  put  many  puzzling 
questions  to  him  ;  and,  as  he  says,  offered  him  a  situa- 
tion, which  would  bring  him  bread,  in  the  Government's 
service.  This  office  was  advantageous  as  to  emolu- 
ment; but  in  the  opinion  of  James  Drummond,  his 
acceptance  of  it  would  have  been  a  disgrace  to  his 
birth,  and  have  rendered  him  a  scourge  to  his  country. 
If  such  a  tempting  offer  and  sturdy  rejection  had  any 
foundation  in  fact,  it  probably  relates  to  some  plan  of 
espionage  on  the  Jacobites,  which  the  Government 
might  hope  to  carry  on  by  means  of  a  man  who,  in  the 
matter  of  Allan  Breck  Stewart,  had  shown  no  great 
nicety  of  feeling.  Drummond  MacGregor  was  so  far 
accommodating  as  to  intimate  his  willingness  to  act  in 
any  station  in  which  other  gentlemen  of  honour  served, 
but  not  otherwise ;  an  answer  which,  compared  with 
some  passages  of  his  past  life,  may  remind  the  reader 
of  Ancient  Pistol  standing  upon  his  reputation. 

Having  thus  proved  intractable,  as  he  tells  the  story, 
to  the  proposals  of  Lord  floldernesse,  James  Drummond 
was  ordered  instantly  to  quit  England. 

On  his  return  to  France  his  condition  seems  to  have 
been  utterly  disastrous.  He  was  seized  with  fever  and 
gravel,  ill  consequently  in  body,  and  weakened  and 
dispirited  in  mind.  Allan  Breck  Stewart  threatened  to 


204    HISTORY   OF   CLAN  MACGREGOR. 

put  him  to  death  in  revenge  of  the  designs  he  had 
harboured  against  him.  Allan  Breck  Stewart  was  a 
man  likely  in  such  a  matter  to  keep  his  word.  James 
Drummond  MacGregor  and  he,  like  Katherine  and 
Petruchio,  were  well  matched  "  for  a  couple  of  quiet 
ones."  Allan  Breck  lived  till  the  beginning  of  the 
French  Revolution.  About  1789,  a  friend  of  mine,  then 
residing  at  Paris,  was  invited  to  see  some  procession 
which  was  supposed  likely  to  interest  him,  from  the 
windows  of  an  apartment  occupied  by  a  Scottish 
Benedictine  priest.  He  found,  sitting  by  the  fire,  a 
tall,  thin,  raw-boned,  grim-looking  old  man,  with  the 
petit  croix  of  St.  Louis.  His  visage  was  strongly 
marked  by  the  irregular  projections  of  the  cheek-bones 
and  chin.  His  eyes  were  grey.  His  grizzled  hair  ex- 
hibited marks  of  having  been  red,  and  his  complexion 
was  weather-beaten,  and  remarkably  freckled.  Some 
civilities  in  French  passed  between  the  old  man  and 
my  friend,  in  the  course  of  which  they  talked  of  the 
streets  and  squares  of  Paris,  till  at  length  the  old 
soldier,  for  such  he  seemed,  and  such  he  was,  said  with 
a  sigh,  in  a  sharp  Highland  accent, 

"  Deil  ane  o'  them  a'  is  worth  the  Hie  street  of 
Edinburgh !  " 

On  enquiry,  this  admirer  of  Auld  Reekie,  which  he 
was  never  to  see  again,  proved  to  be  Allan  Breck 
Stewart.  He  lived  decently  on  his  little  pension,  and 
had,  in  no  subsequent  period  of  his  life,  shown  any 
thing  of  the  savage  mood,  in  which  he  is  generally 


SUSPICIOUS  INTERCOURSE.      205 

believed  to  have  assassinated  the  enemy  and  oppressor, 
as  he  supposed  him,  of  his  family  and  clan. 

The  Stewart  clan  were  in  the  highest  degree  un- 
friendly to  him  :  and  his  late  expedition  to  London  had 
been  attended  with  many  suspicious  circumstances, 
amongst  which  it  was  not  the  slightest  that  he  had 
kept  his  purpose  secret  from  his  chief  Bohaldie.  His 
intercourse  with  Lord  Holdernesse  was  suspicious. 
The  Jacobites  were  probably,  like  Don  Bernard  de 
Castel  Blazo,  in  Gil  Bias,  little  disposed  to  like  those 
who  kept  company  with  Alguazils.  MacDonnell  of 
Lochgarry,  a  man  of  unquestioned  honour,  lodged  an 
information  against  James  Drummond  before  the  High 
Bailie  of  Dunkirk,  accusing  him  of  being  a  spy,  so  that 
he  found  himself  obliged  to  leave  that  town  and  come 
to  Paris,  with  only  the  sum  of  thirteen  livres  for  his 
immediate  subsistence,  and  with  absolute  beggary 
staring  him  in  the  face. 

We  do  not  offer  the  convicted  common  thief,  the  ac- 
complice in  MacLaren's  assassination,  or  the  manager 
of  the  outrage  against  Jean  Key,  as  an  object  of  sym- 
pathy :  but  it  is  melancholy  to  look  on  the  dying 
struggles  even  of  a  wolf  or  tiger,  creatures  of  a  species 
directly  hostile  to  our  own ;  and,  in  like  manner,  the 
utter  distress  of  this  man,  whose  faults  may  have 
sprung  from  a  wild  system  of  education,  working  on  a 
haughty  temper,  will  not  be  perused  without  some  pity. 
In  his  last  letter  to  Bohaldie,  dated  Paris,  25th  Sep- 
tember, 1754,  he  describes  his  state  of  destitution  as 

13 


206    HISTORY   OF   CLAN   MACGREGOR. 

absolute,  and  expresses  himself  willing  to  exercise  his 
talents  in  breaking  or  breeding  horses,  or  as  a  hunter 
or  fowler,  if  he  could  only  procure  employment  in  such 
an  inferior  capacity  till  something  better  should  occur. 
An  Englishman  may  smile,  but  a  Scotsman  will  sigh  at 
the  postscript,  in  which  the  poor  starving  exile  asks  the 
loan  of  his  patron's  bagpipes  that  he  might  play  over 
some  of  the  melancholy  tunes  of  his  own  land.  But 
the  effect  of  music  arises,  in  a  great  degree,  from 
association,  and  sounds  which  might  jar  the  nerves  of 
a  Londoner  or  Parisian,  bring  back  to  the  Highlander 
his  lofty  mountain,  wild  lake,  and  the  deeds  of  his 
fathers  of  the  glen.  To  prove  MacGregor's  claim  to 
our  reader's  compassion,  we  here  insert  the  last  part  of 
the  letter  alluded  to. 

"  By  all  appearance  I  am  born  to  suffer  crosses,  and 
it  seems  they're  not  at  an  end,  for  such  is  my  wretched 
case  at  present,  that  I  do  not  know  earthly  where  to 
go  or  what  to  do,  as  1  have  no  subsistence  to  keep 
body  and  soul  together.  All  that  I  have  carried  here 
is  about  13  livres,  and  have  taken  a  room  at  my  old 
quarters  in  Hotel  St.  Pierre,  Rue  de  Cordier.  I  send 
you  the  bearer,  begging  of  you  to  let  me  know  if  you 
are  to  be  in  town  soon,  that  I  may  have  the  pleasure  of 
seeing  you,  for  I  have  none  to  make  application  to  but 
you  alone ;  and  all  I  want  is,  if  it  was  possible  you 
could  contrive  where  I  could  be  employed  without 
going  to  entire  beggary.  This  probably  is  a  difficult 
point,  yet,  unless  it's  attended  with  some  difficulty,  you 


A   DISCONSOLATE   LETTER.        207 

might  think  nothing  of  it,  as  your  long  head  can  bring 
about  matters  of  much  more  difficulty  and  conse- 
quence than  this.  If  you'd  disclose  this  matter  to  your 
friend  Mr.  Buttler,  it's  possible  he  might  have  some 
employ  wherein  I  could  be  of  use,  as  I  pretend  to  know 
as  much  of  breiding  and  riding  of  horses  as  any  in 
France,  besides  that  I  am  a  good  hunter,  either  on 
horseback  or  by  footing.  You  may  judge  iny  re- 
duction, as  I  propose  the  meanest  things  to  lend  a  turn 
till  better  cast  up.  I  am  sorry  that  I  am  obliged  to 
give  you  so  much  trouble,  but  I  hope  you  are  very  well 
assured  that  I  am  grateful  for  what  you  have  done  for 
me,  and  I  leave  you  to  judge  of  my  present  wretched 
case.  I  am,  and  shall  for  ever  continue, 

"  Dear  Chief,  your  own  to  command, 

"JAS.   MACGEEGOR. 

«« P.S. — If  you'd  send  your  pipes  by  the  bearer,  and 
all  the  other  little  trinkims  belonging  to  it,  I  would  put 
them  in  order,  and  play  some  melancholy  tunes,  which 
I  may  now  with  safety,  and  in  real  truth.  Forgive  my 
not  going  directly  to  you,  for  if  I  could  have  borne  the 
seeing  of  yourself,  I  could  not  choose  to  be  seen  by  my 
friends  in  my  wretchedness,  nor  by  any  of  my  ac- 
quaintance." 

While  MacGregor  wrote  in  this  disconsolate  manner, 
Death,  the  sad  but  sure  remedy  for  mortal  evils,  and 
decider  of  all  doubts  and  uncertainties,  was  hovering 
near  him.  A  memorandum  on  the  back  of  the  letter 


208    HISTORY   OF  CLAN  MACGREGOR. 

says  the  writer  died  about  a  week  after,  in  October, 
1754. 

It  iiow  remains  to  mention  the  fate  of  Robin  Oig, 
for  the  other  sons  of  Rob  Roy  seem  to  have  been  no 
way  distinguished.  Robin  was  apprehended  by  a  party 
of  military  from  the  fort  of  Inversnaid,  at  the  foot  of 
Gartmore,  and  was  conveyed  to  Edinburgh  26th  May, 
1753.  After  a  delay,  which  may  have  been  protracted 
by  the  negotiations  of  James  for  delivering  up  Allan 
Breck  Stewart,  upon  promise  of  his  brother's  life,  Robin 
Oig,  on  the  24th  December,  1753,  was  brought  to  the 
bar  of  the  High  Court  of  Justiciary,  and  indicted  by  the 
name  of  Robert  MacGregor,  alias  Campbell,  alias 
Drummond,  alias  Robert  Oig ;  and  the  evidence  led 
against  him  resembled  exactly  that  which  was  brought 
by  the  Crown  on  the  former  trial.  Robert's  case  was  in 
some  degree  more  favourable  than  his  brother's ;  for, 
though  the  principal  in  the  forcible  marriage,  he  had 
yet  to  plead  that  he  had  shown  symptoms  of  relenting 
while  they  were  carrying  Jean  Key  off,  which  were 
silenced  by  the  remonstrances  and  threats  of  his  harder 
uatured  brother  James.  Four  years  had  also  elapsed 
since  the  poor  woman  died,  which  is  always  a  strong 
circumstance  in  favour  of  the  accused ;  for  there  is  a 
sort  of  perspective  in  guilt,  and  crimes  of  an  old  date 
seem  less  odious  than  those  of  recent  occurrence.  But 
notwithstanding  these  considerations,  the  jury,  in 
Robert's  case,  did  not  express  any  solicitude  to  save  his 
life,  as  they  had  done  that  of  James.  They  found  him 


EXECUTION    OF    ROBIN    OIG.       209 

guilty  of  being  art  and  part  in  the  forcible  abduction  of 
Jean  Key  from  her  own  dwelling.* 

Robin  Oig  was  condemned  to  death,  and  executed 
on  14th  February,  1754.  At  the  place  of  execution  he 
behaved  with  great  decency ;  and  professing  himself  a 
Catholic,  imputed  all  his  misfortunes  to  his  swerving 
from  the  true  church  two  or  three  years  before.  He 
confessed  the  violent  methods  he  had  used  to  gain  Mrs. 
Key,  or  Wright,  and  hoped  his  fate  would  stop  further 
proceedings  against  his  brother  James.f 

The  newspapers  observe  that  his  body,  after  hang- 
ing the  usual  time,  was  delivered  to  his  friends  to  be 
carried  to  the  Highlands.  To  this  the  recollection  of  a 
venerable  friend,  recently  taken  from  us  in  the  fulness 
of  years,  then  a  schoolboy  at  Linlithgow,  enables  the 
author  to  add,  that  a  much  larger  body  of  MacGregors 
than  had  cared  to  advance  to  Edinburgh,  received  the 
corpse  at  that  place  with  the  coronach,  and  other  wild 
emblems  of  Highland  mourning,  and  so  escorted  it  to 
Balquhidder.  Thus,  we  may  conclude  this  long 
account  of  Rob  Roy  and  his  family,  with  the  classic 
phrase, 

"ITE.      CONCLAMATUM   EST." 

I  have  only  to  add,  that  I  have  selected  the  above 
from  many  anecdotes  of  Rob  Roy,  which  were,  and 

*  The  Trials  of  the  Sons  of  Rob  Roy,  with  Anecdotes  of  Himself  and 
his  Family,  were  published  at  Edinburgh,  1818,  in  12mo. 

t  James  died  near  three  months  before,  but  his  family  might  easily 
remain  a  long  time  without  the  news  of  that  event. 


210    HISTORY  OF  CLAN  MACGREGOR. 

may  still  be,  current  among  the  mountains  where  he 
flourished ;  but  1  am  far  from  warranting  their  exact 
authenticity.  Clannish  partialities  were  very  apt  to 
guide  the  tongue  and  pen  as  well  as  the  pistol  and 
claymore,  and  the  features  of  an  anecdote  are  wonder- 
fully softened  or  exaggerated,  as  the  story  is  told  by  a 
MacGregor  or  a  Campbell. 


APPENDIX. 

No.  I. 

ADVERTISEMENT  FOR  APPREHENSION 
or 

BOB  ROY. 

(From  the  Edinburgh  Evening  Courant,  June  18  to  June  21,  A. D.  1712. 
No.  1058.) 

"  THAT  Robert  Campbell,  commonly  known  by  the 
name  of  Rob  Roy  MacGregor,  being  lately  intrusted  by 
several  noblemen  and  gentlemen  with  considerable 
sums  for  buying  cows  for  them  in  the  Highlands,  has 
treacherously  gone  off  with  the  money,  to  the  value  of 
L.1000  sterling,  which  he  carries  along  with  him.  All 
Magistrates  and  Officers  of  his  Majesty's  forces  are  in- 
treated  to  seize  upon  the  said  Rob  Roy,  and  the  money 
which  he  carries  with  him,  until  the  persons  concerned 
in  the  money  be  heard  against  him ;  and  that  notice  be 
given,  when  he  is  apprehended,  to  the  keepers  of  the 
Exchange  Coffee-house  at  Edinburgh,  and  the  keeper 
of  the  Coffee-house  at  Glasgow,  where  the  parties  con- 
cerned will  be  advertised,  and  the  seizers  shall  be  very 
reasonably  rewarded  for  their  pains." 


212  APPENDIX. 

It  is  unfortunate  that  this  Hue  and  Cry,  which  is 
afterwards  repeated  in  the  same  paper,  contains  no 
description  of  Rob  Roy's  person,  which,  of  course,  we 
must  suppose  to  have  been  pretty  generally  known. 
As  it  is  directed  against  Rob  Roy  personally,  it  would 
seem  to  exclude  the  idea  of  the  cattle  being  carried  off 
by  his  partner,  MacDonald,  who  would  certainly  have 
been  mentioned  in  the  advertisement,  if  the  creditors 
concerned  had  supposed  him  to  be  in  possession  of  the 
money. 


APPENDIX.  213 

No.  II. 
LETTERS 

FROM  AND  TO 

THE  DUKE  OF  MONTROSE, 

RESPECTING 

ROB  ROY'S  ARREST  OP  MR.  GRAHAME  OF  KILLEARN. 
THE  DUKE  OF  MONTROSE  TO .* 


"  Glasgow,  the  2lst  November,  1716. 

"  MY  LORD, — I  was  surprised  last  night  with  the 
account  of  a  very  remarkable  instance  of  the  insolence 
of  that  very  notorious  rogue,  Rob  Roy,  whom  your 
lordship  has  often  heard  named.  The  honour  of  his 
Majesty's  government  being  concerned  in  it,  I  thought 
it  my  duty  to  acquaint  your  lordship  of  the  particulars 
by  an  express. 

"  Mr.  Grahame  of  Killearn  (whom  1  have  had  occa- 
sion to  mention  frequently  to  you,  for  the  good  service 
he  did  last  winter  during  the  rebellion)  having  the 

*  It  does  not  appear  to  whom  this  letter  was  addressed.  Certainly, 
from  its  style  and  tenor,  it  was  designed  for  some  person  high  in  rank 
and  office — perhaps  the  King's  Advocate  for  the  time, 


214  APPENDIX. 

charge  of  my  Highland  estate,  went  to  Monteath,  which 
is  a  part  of  it,  on  Monday  last,  to  bring  in  my  rents,  it 
being  usual  for  him  to  be  there  for  two  or  three  nights 
together  at  this  time  of  the  year,  in  a  country  house, 
for  the  conveniency  of  meeting  the  tenants,  upon  that 
account.  The  same  night,  about  9  of  the  clock,  Rob 
Roy,  with  a  party  of  those  ruffians  whom  he  has  still 
kept  about  him  since  the  late  rebellion,  surrounded  the 
house  where  Mr.  Graham e  was  with  some  of  my  tenants 
doing  his  business,  ordered  his  men  to  present  their 
guns  in  att  the  windows  of  the  room  where  he  was 
sitting,  while  he  himself  at  the  same  time  with  others 
entered  at  the  door,  with  cocked  pistols,  and  made  Mr. 
Grahame  prisoner,  carreing  him  away  to  the  hill  with 
the  money  he  had  got,  his  books  and  papers,  and  my 
tenants'  bonds  for  their  fines,  amounting  to  above  a 
thousand  pounds  sterling,  whereof  the  one  half  had 
been  paid  last  year,  and  the  other  was  to  have  been 
paid  now ;  and  att  the  same  time  had  the  insolence  to 
cause  him  to  write  a  letter  to  me  (the  copy  of  which  is 
enclosed)  offering  me  terms  of  a  treaty. 

"  That  your  Lordship  may  have  the  better  view  of 
this  matter,  it  will  be  necessary  that  I  should  inform 
you,  that  this  fellow  has  now,  of  a  long  time,  put  him- 
self at  the  head  of  the  Clan  M'Gregor,  a  race  of  people 
who,  in  all  ages,  have  distinguished  themselves  beyond 
others,  by  robberies,  depredations,  and  murders,  and 
have  been  the  constant  harbourers  and  entertainers  of 
vagabonds  and  loose  people.  From  the  time  of  the 


APPENDIX.  215 

Revolution  he  has  taken  every  opportunity  to  appear 
against  the  government,  acting  rather  as  a  robber  than 
doing  any  real  service  to  those  whom  he  pretended  to 
appear  for,  and  has  really  done  more  mischief  to  the 
countrie  than  all  the  other  Highlanders  have  done. 

"  Some  three  or  four  years  before  the  last  rebellion 
broke  out,  being  overburdened  with  debts,  he  quitted 
his  ordinary  residence,  and  removed  some  twelve  or 
sixteen  miles  farther  into  the  Highlands,  putting  him- 
self under  the  protection  of  the  Earl  of  Bredalbin. 
When  my  Lord  Cadogan  was  in  the  Highlands,  he 
ordered  his  house  att  this  place  to  be  burnt,  which 
your  Lordship  sees  he  now  places  to  my  account. 

"  This  obliges  him  to  return  to  the  same  countrie  he 
went  from,  being  a  most  rugged  inaccessible  place, 
where  he  took  up  his  residence  anew  amongst  his  own 
friends  and  relations;  but  well  judging  that  it  was 
possible  to  surprise  him,  he,  with  about  forty-five  of 
his  followers,  went  to  Inveraray,  and  made  a  sham 
surrender  of  their  arms  to  Coll.  Campbell  of  Finab, 
Commander  of  one  of  the  Independant  Companies,  and 
returned  home  with  his  men,  each  of  them  having  the 
Coil's  protection.  This  happened  in  the  beginning  of 
summer  last ;  yet  not  long  after  he  appeared  with  his 
men  twice  in  arms,  in  opposition  to  the  King's  troops  ; 
and  one  of  those  times  attacked  them,  rescued  a 
prisonerfromthem,  and  all  this  while  sentabroad  his  party 
through  the  countrie,  plundering  the  countrie  people, 
and  amongst  the  rest  some  of  my  tenants. 


216  APPENDIX. 

Being  informed  of  these  disorders  after  I  came  to 
Scotland,  I  applied  to  Lieut.  Genii.  Carpenter,  who 
ordered  three  parties  from  Glasgow,  Stirling,  and 
Finlarig,  to  march  in  the  night  by  different  routes,  in 
order  to  surprise  him  and  his  men  in  their  houses, 
which  would  have  had  its  effect  certainly,  if  the  great 
rains  that  happened  to  fall  that  verie  night  had  not 
retarded  the  march  of  the  troops,  so  as  some  of  the 
parties  came  too  late  to  the  stations  that  they  were 
ordered  for.  All  that  could  be  done  upon  the  occasion 
was  to  burn  a  countrie  house,  where  Rob  Roy  then 
resided,  after  some  of  his  clan  had,  from  the  rocks, 
fired  upon  the  king's  troops,  by  which  a  grenadier  was 
killed. 

"  Mr.  Grahame,  of  Killearn,  being  my  deputy-sheriff 
in  that  countrie,  went  along  with  the  party  that 
marched  from  Stirling ;  and,  doubtless,  will  now  meet 
with  the  worse  treatment  from  that  barbarous  people 
on  that  account.  Besides,  that  he  is  my  relation,  and 
that  they  know  how  active  he  has  been  in  the  service 
of  the  government — all  which,  your  Lordship  may 
believe,  puts  me  under  very  great  concern  for  the 
gentleman,  while,  at  the  same  time,  I  can  forsee  no 
manner  of  way  how  to  relieve  him,  other  than  to  leave 
him  to  chance  and  his  own  management. 

"  I  had  my  thoughts  before  of  proposing  to  govern- 
ment the  building  of  some  barracks,  as  the  only  ex- 
pedient for  suppressing  these  rebels,  and  securing  the 
peace  of  the  countrie;  and  in  that  view  I  spoke  to 


APPENDIX.  217 

Genii.  Carpenter,  who  has  now  a  scheme  of  it  in  his 
hands ;  and  I  am  persuaded  that  will  be  the  true 
method  for  restraining  them  effectually  ;  but,  in  the 
meantime,  it  will  be  necessary  to  lodge  some  of  the 
troops  in  those  places,  upon  which  I  intend  to  write  to 
the  Generall. 

"  I  am  sensible  I  have  troubled  your  Lordship  with 
a  very  long  letter,  which  I  should  be  ashamed  of,  were 
I  myself  concerned ;  but  where  the  honour  of  the 
King's  Government  is  touched,  I  need  make  no 
apologie,  and  I  shall  only  beg  leave  to  add,  that  I 
am,  with  great  respect,  and  truth, 

"  My  Lord, 

"  yr.  Lords8-  most  humble  and 
.    "  obedient  servant, 

"  MoNTROSE." 


218  APPENDIX. 


COPT  OF  GRAHAME  OF  KILLEARN'S  LETTER  ENCLOSED  IN 
THE  PRECEDING. 

"  Chappellaroch,  Nov.  19^,  1716. 

"  MAY  IT  PLEASE  YOUR  GRACE, — I  am  obliged  to  give 
your  Grace  the  trouble  of  this,  by  Robert  Roy's  com- 
mands, being  so  unfortunate  at  present  as  to  be  his 
prisoner.  I  refer  the  way  and  manner  I  was  appre- 
hended, to  the  bearer,  and  shall  only,  in  short,  acquaint 
your  Grace  with  the  demands,  which  are,  that  your 
Grace  shall  discharge  him  of  all  soumes  he  owes  your 
Grace,  and  give  him  the  soume  of  3400  merks  for  his 
loss  and  damages  sustained  by  him,  both  at  Craigros- 
town  and  at  his  house,  Auchinchisallen  ;  and  that  your 
Grace  shall  give  your  word  not  to  trouble  or  prosecute 
him  afterwards  ;  till  which  time  he  carries  me,  all  the 
money  I  received  this  day,  my  books  and  bonds  for 
entress,  not  yet  paid,  along  with  him,  with  assurances 
of  hard  usage,  if  any  party  are  sent  after  him.  The 
soume  I  received  this  day,  conform  to  the  nearest  com- 
putation I  can  make  before  several  of  the  gentlemen,  is 
322 7L.  2sh.  8d.  Scots,  of  which  I  gave  them  notes.  I 
shall  wait  your  Grace's  return,  and  ever  am, 

"  Your  Grace's  most  obedient,  faithful, 
"  humble  servant, 

Sic  subscribitur,  "  JOHN  GRAHAME." 


APPENDIX. 

/ 

THE  DUKE  OF  MONTROSE  TO  . 

28th  Nov.  1716. — KILLEARN'S  RELEASE. 

«  Glasgow,  2Sth  Nov.  1716. 

"  SIR, — Having  acquainted  you  by  my  last,  of  the 
21st  instant,  of  what  had  happened  to  my  friend  Mr. 
Grahame  of  Killearn,  I'm  very  glad  now  to  tell  you, 
that  last  night  I  was  very  agreeably  surprised  with  Mr. 
Grahame's  coming  here  himself,  and  giving  me  the  first 
account  I  had  had  of  him  from  the  time  of  his  being 
carried  away.  It  seems  Rob  Roy,  when  he  came  to 
consider  a  little  better  of  it,  found  that  he  could  not 
mend  his  matters  by  retaining  Killearn  his  prisoner, 
which  could  only  expose  him  still  the  more  to  the 
justice  of  the  government;  and  therefore  thought  fit  to 
dismiss  him  on  Sunday  evening  last,  having  kept  him 
from  the  Monday  night  before,  under  a  very  uneasy 
kind  of  restraint,  being  obliged  to  change  continually 
from  place  to  place.  He  gave  him  back  the  books, 
papers,  and  bonds,  but  kept  the  money. 

"  I  am,  with  great  truth,  Sir, 

"  your  most  humble  servant, 

"  MONTROSE." 


220  APPENDIX. 


No.  III. 

CHALLENGE  BY  ROB  ROY. 

ROB  ROY  to  ain  hie  and  mighty  Prince,  JAMES  DUKE  OF 
MONTROSE. 

u  In  charity  to  your  Grace's  couradge  and  conduct, 
please  know,  the  only  way  to  retrieve  both  is  to  treat 
Rob  Roy  like  himself,  in  appointing  your  place  and 
choice  of  arms,  that  at  once  you  may  extirpate  your  in- 
veterate enemy,  or  put  a  period  to  your  punny  (puny  ?) 
life  in  falling  gloriously  by  his  hands.  That  impertin- 
ent criticks  or  flatterer's  may  not  brand  me  for  chal- 
lenging a  man  that's  repute  of  a  poor  dastardly  soul, 
let  such  know  that  I  admit  of  the  two  great  supporters 
of  his  character  and  the  captain  of  his  bands  to  joyne 
with  him  in  the  combate.  Then  sure  your  Grace  will 
not  have  the  impudence  to  clamour  att  court  for  multi- 
tudes to  hunt  me  like  a  fox,  under  pretence  that  I  am 
not  to  be  found  above  ground.  This  saves  your  Grace 
and  the  troops  any  further  trouble  of  searching ;  that 
is,  if  your  ambition  of  glory  press  you  to  embrace  this 
uiiequald  venture  offerd  of  Rob's  head.  But  if  your 
Grace's  piety,  prudence,  and  cowardice,  forbids  hazard- 
ing this  gentlemanly  expedient,  then  let  your  design  of 
peace  restore  what  you  have  robed  from  me  by  the 


APPENDIX.  221 

tyranny  of  yoar  present  cituation,  otherwise  your  over- 
throw as  a  man  is  determined ;  and  advertise  your 
friends  never  more  to  look  for  the  frequent  civility 
payed  them,  of  sending  them  home  without  their  arms 
only.  Even  their  former  cravings  wont  purchase  that 
favour ;  so  your  Grace  by  this  has  peace  in  your  offer, 
if  the  sound  of  war  be  frightful,  and  chuse  your  whilk, 
your  good  friend  or  mortal  enemy." 

[This  singular  rhodomotade  is  enclosed  in  a  letter  to 
a  friend  of  Rob  Roy,  probably  a  retainer  of  the  Duke 
of  Argyle  in  Isla,  which  is  in  these  words : — ] 

"Sm, — Receive  the  enclosed  paper,  qn  you  are  taking 
your  botle ;  it  will  divert  yourself  and  comrades.  I  got 
noa  news  since  I  saw  you,  only  q*  we  had  before  about 
the  Spanyards  is  like  to  continue.  If  I  get  any  account 
about  them  I'll  be  sure  to  let  you  hear  of  it,  and  till 
then  I  will  not  write  any  more  till  I  have  more  account. 
I  am,  Sir,  your  affec  O  [cousin,]  and  most  humble 
servant, 

«  Argyle,  1719.  "  ROB  ROY." 

Addressed,  To  Mr.  Patrick  Anderson,  > 
at  Haig— These.  ) 

The  seal,  a  stag— no  bad  emblem  > 
of  a  wild  catteran.  I 


222  APPENDIX. 

It  appears  from  the  envelope  that  Rob  Roy  still  con- 
tinued to  act  as  an  intelligencer  to  the  Duke  of  Argyle 
and  his  agents.  The  war  he  alludes  to  is  probably 
some  vague  report  of  invasion  from  Spain.  Such 
rumours  were  likely  enough  to  be  afloat,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  disembarkation  of  the  troops  who  were 
taken  at  Glensheal  in  the  preceding  year,  1718. 


No.  IV. 

FROM  ROBERT  CAMPBELL,  ALIAS  M'GREGOR, 
COMMONLY  CALLED  ROB  ROY, 

TO  FIELD-MARSHAL  WADE, 

Then  receiving  the  submission  of  disaffected  Chieftains  and 

Clans.* 

"  SIR, — The  great  humanity  with  which  you  have 
constantly  acted  in  discharge  of  the  trust  reposed  in 
you,  and  your  ever  having  made  use  of  the  great 
powers  with  which  you  were  vested,  as  the  means  of 
doing  good  and  charitable  offices  to  such  as  ye  found 

*  This  curious  epistle  is  copied  from  an  authentic  narrative  of  Mar- 
shal Wade's  proceedings  in  the  Highlands,  communicated  by  the  late 
eminent  antiquary,  George  Chalmers,  Esq.,  to  Mr.  Robert  Jamieson  of 
the  Register  House,  Edinburgh,  and  published  in  the  Appendix  to  an 
Edition  of  Burt's  Letters  from  the  North  of  Scotland.  2  Vols.,  8vo. 
Edinburgh,  1818. 


APPENDIX.  223 

proper  objects  of  compassion,  will,  I  hope,  excuse  my 
importunity  in  endeavouring  to  approve  myself  not 
absolutely  unworthy  of  that  mercy  and  favour  which 
your  Excellency  has  so  generously  procured  from  his 
Majesty  for  others  in  my  unfortunate  circumstances.  I 
am  very  sensible  nothing  can  be  alledged  sufficient  to 
excuse  so  great  a  crime  as  I  have  been  guilty  of,  that 
of  Rebellion.  But  I  humbly  beg  leave  to  lay  before 
your  Excellency  some  particulars  in  the  circumstance 
of  my  guilt,  which,  I  hope,  will  extenuate  it  in  some 
measure.  It  was  my  misfortune,  at  the  time  the 
Rebellion  broke  out,  to  be  liable  to  legal  diligence  and 
caption,  at  the  Duke  of  Montrose's  instance,  for  debt 
alledged  due  to  him.  To  avoid  being  flung  into 
prison,  as  I  must  certainly  have  been,  had  I  followed 
my  real  inclinations  in  joining  the  King's  troops  at 
Stirling,  I  was  forced  to  take  party  with  the  adherents 
of  the  Pretender ;  for  the  country  being  all  in  arms,  it 
was  neither  safe  nor  indeed  possible  for  me  to  stand 
neuter.  I  should  not,  however,  plead  my  being  forced 
into  that  unnatural  Rebellion  against  his  Majesty,  King 
George,  if  I  could  not  at  the  same  time  assure  your 
Excellency,  that  I  not  only  avoided  acting  offensively 
against  his  Majesty's  forces  upon  all  occasions,  but  on 
the  contrary,  sent  his  Grace  the  Duke  of  Argyle  all 
the  intelligence  I  could  from  time  to  time,  of  the 
strength  and  situation  of  the  Rebels;  which  I  hope  his 
Grace  will  do  me  the  justice  to  acknowledge.  As  to 
the  debt  to  the  Duke  of  Montrose,  I  have  discharged  it 


224  APPENDIX. 

to  the  utmost  farthing,  I  beg  your  Excellency  would 
be  persuaded  that,  had  it  been  in  my  power,  as  it  was 
in  my  inclination,  I  should  always  have  acted  for  the 
service  of  his  Majesty  King  George,  and  that  one 
reason  of  my  begging  the  favour  of  your  intercession 
with  his  Majesty  for  the  pardon  of  my  life,  is  the 
earnest  desire  I  have  to  employ  it  in  his  service,  whose 
goodness,  justice,  and  humanity,  are  so  conspicuous  to 
all  mankind. 

"  I  am,  with  all  duty  and  respect, 
"  Your  Excellency's  most,  etc. 

"ROBERT  CAMPBELL." 


No.  V. 

ON  HIGHLAND  WOOING. 

There  are  many  productions  of  the  Scottish  Ballad 
Poets  upon  the  lion-like  mode  of  wooing  practised  by 
the  ancient  Highlanders  when  they  had  a  fancy  for  the 
person  (or  property)  of  a  Lowland  damsel.  One  ex- 
ample is  found  in  Mr.  Robert  Jamieson's  Popular 
Scottish  Songs : — 

Bonny  Babby  Livingstome 

Gaed  out  to  see  the  kye, 
And  she  has  met  with  Glenlyon, 

Who  has  stolen  her  away. 


APPENDIX.  225 

He  took  frae  her  her  satin  coat, 

Bat  an  her  silken  gown, 
Syne  roud  her  in  his  tartan  plaid, 

And  happd  her  round  and  roun'. 

In  another  ballad  we  are  told  how 

Four-and-twenty  Hieland  men 

Came  doun  by  Fiddoch  side, 
And  they  have  sworn  a  deadly  aith, 

Jean  Muir  suld  be  a  bride  : 

And  they  have  sworn  a  deadly  aith, 

like  man  upon  his  durke, 
That  she  should  wed  with  Duncan  Ger, 

Or  they'd  make  bloody  worke. 

This  last  we  have  from  tradition,  but  there  are  many 
others  in  the  collections  of  Scottish  Ballads  to  the  same 
purpose. 

The  achievement  of  Robert  Oig,  or  young  Rob  Roy, 
as  the  Lowlanders  called  him,  was  celebrated  in  a 
ballad,  of  which  there  are  twenty  different  and  various 
editions.  The  tune  is  lively  and  wild,  and  we  select 
the  following  words  from  memory : 

Rob  Roy  is  frae  the  Hielands  come, 

Down  to  the  Lowland  border ; 
And  he  has  stolen  that  lady  away, 

To  haud  his  house  in  order. 

He  set  her  on  a  milk-white  steed, 

Of  none  he  stood  in  awe  ; 
Untill  they  reached  the  Hieland  hills, 

Aboon  the  Balmaha' !  * 

Saying,  Be  content,  be  content, 
Be  content  with  me,  lady ; 

*  A  pass  on  the  eastern  margin  of  Loch  Lomond,  and  an  entrance  to 
the  Highlands. 


226  APPENDIX. 

Where  will  ye  find  in  Lennox  land, 
Sae  braw  a  man  as  me,  lady  ? 

Rob  Roy,  he  was  my  father  called, 
MacGregor  was  his  name,  Lady  ; 

A'  the  country,  far  and  near, 
Have  heard  MacGregor 's  fame,  lady. 

He  was  a  hedge  about  his  friends, 
A  heckle  to  his  foes,  lady  ; 

If  any  man  did  him  gainsay, 
He  felt  his  deadly  blows,  lady. 

I  am  as  bold,  I  am  as  bold, 
I  am  as  bold  and  more,  lady  ; 

Any  man  that  doubts  my  word, 
May  try  my  gude  claymore,  lady. 

Then  be  content,  be  content, 
Be  content  with  me,  lady  ; 

For  now  you  are  my  wedded  wife, 
Until  the  day  ye  die,  lady. 


No.  VI. 
GHLUNE  DHU. 

THE  following  notices  concerning  this  Chief  fell  under 
the  Author's  eye  while  the  sheets  were  in  the  act  of 
going  through  the  press.  They  occur  in  manuscript 
memoirs,  written  by  a  person  intimately  acquainted 
with  the  incidents  of  1745. 

This  Chief  had  the  important  task  intrusted  to  him 
of  defending  the  castle  of  Doune,  in  which  the  Cheva- 
lier placed  a  garrison  to  protect  his  communication 


APPENDIX.  227 

with  the  Highlands,  and  to  repel  any  sallies  which 
might  be  made  from  Stirling  Castle.  Ghlune  Dim  dis- 
tinguished himself  by  his  good  conduct  in  this  charge. 

Ghlune  Dhu  is  thus  described : — "  Glengyle  is,  in 
person,  a  tall  handsome  man,  and  has  more  of  the  mien 
of  the  ancient  heroes  than  our  modern  fine  gentlemen 
are  possessed  of.  He  is  honest  and  disinterested  to  a 
proverb — extremely  modest — brave  and  intrepid — and 
born  one  of  the  best  partisans  in  Europe.  In  short,  the 
whole  people  of  that  country  declared  that  never  did 
men  live  under  so  mild  a  government  as  Glengyle's, 
not  a  man  having  so  much  as  lost  a  chicken  while  he 
continued  there." 

It  would  appear  from  this  curious  passage  that  Glen- 
gyle — not  Stewart  of  Balloch,  as  averred  in  a  note  on 
Waverley — commanded  the  garrison  of  Doune.  Bal- 
loch might,  no  doubt,  succeed  MacGregor  in  the  situa- 
tion. 


FINIS.